Choice

page views:1 Publication date:2023-04-12

Choice
1. A helpless affair unrelated to the climax

2. My sister-in-law's disdain

3. Zhou Jie and I choose to stay

4. Zhou Jie's education

5. The climax should be like this

6. Juanzi treats us

7. Juanzi, please lend me all your money

8. Zhou Jie and I's complicated last crazy moment

9. Juanzi asks for money

10. I angrily beat Juanzi

11. Zhou Jie gets angry on the phone

12. Zhou Jie, please come back soon

13. Zhou Jie's wisdom and my sister-in-law's talent

14. A resounding slap

15. Having sex with Hongmei again

16. The shameless Teacher Luo

17. The

sorrow of parting 18. Juanzi's fear

19. Another beginning {The End}

1. A helpless affair unrelated to the climax

Old streets, alleys, and low bungalows are scattered haphazardly in the corners of the city. This is my home.

Yesterday, my home was still happy and warm. Although it was a bit poor, I always felt that I was the happiest person because I had a virtuous and beautiful wife, Wang Yanjuan.

Our parents were friends from the same factory, and our two families had a very good relationship. When I was ten years old, my father passed away due to illness, and my mother raised my brother and me with great difficulty.

Wang Yanjuan's parents took good care of us, and from then on, Wang Yanjuan and I spent all our time playing and going to school together.

Perhaps it was fate, but on the very day my brother received his university acceptance letter, my mother, overwhelmed with emotion, suffered a sudden heart attack and passed away.

This devastating news was like a bolt from the blue. My brother and I knelt beside our mother, weeping and wailing.

My brother decided not to go to university and instead work to support the family.

I was in my first year of high school at the time, and my grades were average. To allow my brother to go to university, I decided to drop out. We argued several times, but in the end, it was decided that my brother would continue his studies while I dropped out and went home.

To support me, Wang Yanjuan's father went to the neighborhood committee multiple times. Through their mediation, I got a job as an apprentice in a community-run factory.

The meager income barely covered our living expenses. We scrimped and saved to support my brother's schooling; you can imagine how difficult those days were.

Wang Yanjuan didn't get into university after graduating from high school and became a factory worker in a textile factory. During that time, she often helped me, secretly bringing me food. Naturally, we fell in love, and those were the happiest times of my life.

Her mother found out about our relationship, but instead of scolding me or saying much, she simply called me to her home. We talked for a while, and she quietly began preparing for our wedding.

Our wedding was the simplest; the bedding was all handmade by my mother-in-law. My brother even came back specially, and the whole family had a happy meal together. That was it. I always felt indebted to my parents-in-law and my wife.

After the wedding, our life was filled with happiness. I never felt tired, I was incredibly loving towards my wife, and I was extremely filial to my parents-in-law.

My brother graduated and stayed on to teach at the university. He soon got married too; his wife was his classmate, and her family was well-off. After his marriage, my brother lived with my father-in-law.

Because of our limited resources, we didn't have children yet, planning to wait a few years. Three years passed peacefully and happily. We were both twenty-five years old.

Perhaps everything was predestined. By chance, at a reunion of some classmates, Wang Zhongli, whom we used to dislike the most and who was the worst student, appeared before us in all his glory. Back in school, he was the one who frequently wrote love letters and passed notes to Wang Yanjuan.

I'd heard he'd made a fortune in Guangzhou selling clothes over the past few years, but I hadn't paid much attention to him; frankly, I looked down on him.

But not long after that gathering, my wife started changing. She started dressing up more, and she became a little resentful when she spoke to me. I tried my best to cheer her up, but she often spaced out and sighed for no reason.

July 6th, 1995—yesterday—was the day that changed my life. In the morning, there was a meeting at the factory. The old factory manager, with tears in his eyes, announced the list of laid-off workers. I was third on the list. I couldn't believe it was true!

I don't know how I got out of the factory; my mind was in turmoil.

How could I tell my wife when I got home? Life was already tight, and now I was laid off. The narrow alleyway seemed unusually dark, and my steps home felt heavy.

I took out my keys, gently opened the gate, and bent down to enter the small yard.

"Huh?" My wife's bicycle was in the yard. Wasn't she at work? Why were the curtains drawn when the windows were open in broad daylight?

I felt a surge of anger. I walked to the door, and from the low window came the creaking of the wooden bed and my wife's moans.

My mind went completely blank. I knew that sound all too well. I couldn't believe it, I couldn't believe it. My wife was cheating on me, having sex with someone else?

No, no! I must have misheard, misheard!

I leaned against the wall, my trembling hand gently prying open the curtains a crack. The last thing a man wants to see was unfolding before my eyes: two naked bodies embracing on the bed.

My wife had her legs spread, wrapped around a man's waist. The man's buttocks were thrusting, and I could clearly see his hard penis inside her vagina, her juices splashing everywhere, making a "squelch...squelch..." sound as he fucked her.

My eyes flashed with a fierce light of anger and shame, and I could hear my own furious heart pounding.

The man sat up, holding my wife's waist, and said excitedly, "Juanzi... your pussy is so tight... I didn't expect... you're so horny... ah... ah... does it feel good when I fuck you?... ha... ha... I'm better at fucking you than Ershun, right?... ah... ah... divorce him... be my wife... I'll fuck you every day... ah... ah..."

My wife moaned, her distorted face flashing with a hint of unease and excitement: "Hmm... hmm... don't mention him... fuck me quickly... ah... ah... so good... so good... ah... ah..."

Is this my wife? How could she say such lewd things!

The man was Wang Zhongli, his big mouth sucking on Juanzi's nipple, humming, thrusting his hips.

I angrily turned around, grabbed a wooden stick from the yard, stepped into the house through the low window, and kicked Wang Zhongli. His penis was pulled out of Juanzi's pussy, a line of vaginal fluid flowing out, then 'plop...' it fell off the bed, and I raised the wooden stick.

Juanzi rushed over in terror, hugging me and screaming, "Stop! Stop it! Zhongli! Run!"

Juanzi and I wrestled, and Wang Zhongli, clutching his clothes, dashed out of the room, frantically pulled on his pants, and ran out of the yard.

I couldn't accept this fact. I pushed my naked wife down, angrily pointing a wooden stick at her and yelling, "You slut, how could you do this to me? You're shameless! Are you really that cheap and deserving of being fucked? Tell me!"

After a brief moment of panic and terror, Juanzi calmed down, sat on the ground, her hair disheveled, and tears streaming down her face. She said, "Ershun, hit me if you want. I'm sorry. Now that you've caught me, I won't hide it from you anymore. This is the third time we've done this. Ershun, calm down."

Calm down my ass! I grabbed my wife's hair, lifted her up, and threw her onto the bed.

"Three times? How dare you say that? What am I to you? Tell me, give me a honest confession!"

Juanzi covered her face and cried.

"Ershun, I've been married to you for three years. I've never doubted your love for me, and I love you too, I'll love you for the rest of my life. But I can't live like this anymore. I thought that as long as we loved each other, even drinking cold water would be happiness, but we have to face reality!

I've had enough, enough of coming home with my head down, crouching, like crawling through a mouse hole. This dilapidated house is so cramped, the ceiling is practically touching.

You know I'm having an affair, but do you know I've been laid off for half a month? I didn't dare tell you. I went out to look for work, only to be rejected time and time again. Do you know how desperate I was?

After that gathering, Wang Zhongli kept contacting me, inviting me to dinner. Out of consideration for our classmates, I went. He gave me a gold necklace. You know I've always wanted a gold necklace, but we didn't have the money to buy one.

He put it on me, knelt in front of me, and said he'd always loved me, uttering many sweet words. I was confused, I lost my sense of self. I was carried to bed by him in a daze, in a daze..." He took me.

I cried, cursed him, hit him. He begged me to divorce my wife so he could marry me. I didn't agree. I didn't love him, I hated him. Maybe it was my hypocrisy and vanity that got the better of me.

In his bathroom, I looked at myself in the mirror, wearing a gold necklace. I knew I was finished. I was intoxicated, intoxicated by his big bathroom. I hated queuing for the toilet every morning, I hated having to shower in a basin.

Ershun, I'm sorry, in the bathroom, he took me again. I didn't resist or struggle. I was the one who took advantage. Call me cheap if you want. He promised to let me buy him clothes, promised to give me money, promised to buy me an apartment.

I felt ashamed, I regretted it, I was afraid you would know, but I couldn't resist the temptation. Ershun, I want a comfortable home. I... I can't take it anymore... Waaah... Waaah... Waaah... Waaah..."

The wooden stick in my hand fell to the ground. My heart was bleeding. I sat on the ground in agony. I had never been so sad.

'A gold necklace! Ha... Ha... A gold necklace... can bury our love!' I

felt so guilty. A grown man like me, unable to even meet my wife's most basic needs—how pathetic!

My wife lost her job! I don't know what kind of man I am! Sigh! I feel so lonely and in so much pain. Looking at Juanzi, who was dressed, my heart ached.

Juanzi gently pulled me up and said, "Ershun, I never thought of abandoning you, really. I just wanted us to have a comfortable home. Forgive my infidelity. Love can't put food on the table. I love you, that's enough. Let's both calm down, okay?"

I sat blankly on the bed, endlessly thinking about love, family, family, love, money, love, money, family.

For a day and a night, Juanzi and I sat there silently.

Dawn broke. I took a deep breath and said firmly, "Juanzi, call Wang Zhongli over. I have something to say to you both. Don't worry, there won't be any arguments."

Juanzi hesitated for a moment, then went out to use a public phone to page Wang Zhongli.

A little while later, Wang Zhongli arrived, looking somewhat fearful as he stood before me. Juanzi stood on the ground with her head down.

I pointed to the stool, gesturing for them to sit down, and said in a low, distressed voice, "Wang Zhongli, do you really love Juanzi?"

Wang Zhongli blushed and said, "Yes, Ershun, I loved Juanzi when we were in school. Juanzi was the prettiest girl in our class, and I can never forget her. I did something wrong to you, and I... I'm willing to make it up to you. Ershun, just name your price."

I looked at him with disdain and said, "You overestimate yourself, and you underestimate me, Ershun. Do you really want to marry Juanzi?"

Wang Zhongli stood up and said, "Ershun, yes, I really do." "I've been dreaming about this."

I said coldly, "Fine, Juanzi and I will divorce today, and you can marry her openly and honestly."

Juanzi burst into tears, saying, "No, Ershun, no, no, I never thought of leaving you. You... Don't say anymore, I won't see him anymore, okay?"

I shook my head and said, "Juanzi, I've thought it through. I've wronged you too much these past few years. From the day you married me, I've treated you like a precious gem, afraid to say a word to you. Now I realize that as a husband, that's not enough!

" "I have nothing else to give you. It's so sad. I don't resent you. I should thank you. In all these years, I haven't even bought you a decent piece of clothing. There's nothing of value in this house. Take whatever you like."

Juanzi burst into tears, sobbing, "No...no...Ershun, please stop. I'm sorry. Can't we go back to the way things were before? Please stop, sob...sob..."

It was too late. My heart was dead. I smiled bitterly and said, "Juanzi, you should have the life you want. I can't give you that, but he can. Wang Zhongli, you must treat Juanzi well. Juanzi is timid. You must cherish and care for her. If you treat her badly, I won't let you off the hook." Wang Zhongli

said excitedly, "Ershun, you're a real man. I've said so much today. I truly love Juanzi. Don't worry, I will make Juanzi happy. If you need anything in the future, just let me know, and I will definitely help."

There was no need to say anything more. I had no heart to listen to Juanzi's cries and pleas. I numbly saw Juanzi and Wang Zhongli off, watching Juanzi turn back again and again, her familiar figure slowly fading into the distance and disappearing into the distance!

I returned home, collapsed onto the bed, and uncontrollably sobbed. My family was broken, my wife was with someone else, I lost my job, everything was gone.

My sister-in-law's cold

stares further fueled my grief. I ate and slept, slept and ate, and after a few days, I had lost a lot of weight. I couldn't let myself sink into despair; I had to live a decent life.

I pulled myself together and began the arduous job search. I had no qualifications, no connections, and I knew firsthand how difficult it was to find work.

After repeated failures, I had to rethink my approach. In my most vulnerable moments, the first thing I thought of was family. I went to my brother.

I called him, briefly explained my situation, and said I planned to go to his place to ask him to help me find a job. He hesitated for a moment and then simply said, "Come on over, I'll pick you up."

Locking the door, I cried. This home held so much of my heartache and happiness. Today, with an empty backpack, I was leaving. Goodbye, my home. I bowed deeply to the door and resolutely strode away.

After a long train journey, we arrived at the station. This vibrant coastal metropolis was bustling with life. My brother took my backpack and we hailed a taxi home.

In the taxi, he told me, "When we get home, be polite to your sister-in-law. She's not a bad person, just

a bit short-tempered." I understood what he meant, and a sense of unease settled in my heart.

We arrived at my brother's house in an elegant neighborhood. He lived on the third floor. He opened the door, told me to change into slippers, and led me into the bedroom. I sat on the sofa, looking around at the spacious, bright, and clean living room—far larger than my dilapidated apartment. I couldn't help but envy my brother.

The bedroom door opened, and a young, beautiful woman emerged, her hand covering her slightly protruding belly. She said coldly, "So you're Er Shun? Tired from the journey? Rest a bit, and have your brother cook for you."

I quickly stood up and said, "Sister-in-law, it's been so long! I'm sorry to bother you. Are you pregnant?"

She gave a curt "Mmm!" and turned back into the bedroom, leaving my brother awkwardly speechless.

I was extremely dissatisfied! "Is this how you treat a guest? I'm your own brother-in-law!"

My sister-in-law remained cold and silent throughout the meal, making it incredibly awkward.

After dinner, my sister-in-law and brother went into the bedroom, and I clearly heard my sister-in-law loudly scolding my brother!

"Where will you stay? I'm pregnant, it's so inconvenient. Don't you think about it? He even ran away with his wife, what kind of future can he have? You're just a teacher, can you find him a job? Don't tell me to let him live here permanently, this is my house!"

I couldn't take it anymore, I shouted, "Brother, I'm leaving."

I picked up my backpack and started putting on my shoes, but my brother ran out and tried to grab it from me.

"Don't listen to your sister-in-law, where are you going? Put it down!"

My sister-in-law walked over and said coldly, "Go ahead, I won't see you off." She glared at me.

I'll never forget that glare.

My brother reluctantly saw me downstairs. I really didn't want to talk to him, but he pleaded with me, and I finally went with him to his school dormitory.

My brother stuffed five hundred yuan into my hand and said helplessly, "Ershun, I'm sorry, I have no choice. We don't have money to buy a house, sigh! You stay here first, I'll help you find a job. Get some rest!"

He then lowered his head and walked out of the dormitory.

My heart turned to ice. Why should I have to suffer? Why can't I live with dignity? Money, money, money—it's all about money. Money buried my love, money chilled the bond between me and my brother.

Two days later, a relative of my brother's colleague, who owned a furniture factory, needed installers and asked if I could do it. I had no choice but to agree unconditionally, mainly because it included food and lodging.

The factory was in the suburbs, and the boss's surname was Liu. Everyone called him Boss Liu, and he gave me some instructions, letting me learn from the others first.

There were six installers in the factory. Every morning, we would get up early to load the trucks, then follow the trucks to the customers' homes, install the furniture, collect payment, and go back to load more trucks and deliver more goods.

I wanted to learn repair, so I learned this kind of work very easily. However, I was very humble, very kind to my colleagues, and very respectful to the boss. I dared not slack off in the slightest. I knew that this job was hard-earned, so I always volunteered for the hard and tiring work. Soon, everyone recognized my abilities.

The home furnishing industry was booming at that time, and the huge profits enabled the business to expand continuously. I was promoted from an ordinary installer to a foreman, and my salary was 1,500 yuan, which was an astronomical figure for me. Naturally, I worked even harder.

It was a simple and fulfilling time. I didn't have to think too much; I just wanted to do my job well.

However, life is never peaceful. I often saw Boss Liu driving with a young, beautiful, and alluring girl. I didn't want to concern myself with other people's lives, but things changed one afternoon.

I had just returned from delivering and installing something when the factory was in chaos. A lot of people were gathered outside the office, and I could hear shouting and cursing coming from inside.

I looked through the window and saw two women fighting. One of them was the girl who often went with Boss Liu, and I didn't recognize the other woman, who was in her thirties.

The two women were tearing each other's hair and kicking each other. Boss Liu also joined the fight. He kicked the middle-aged woman hard. From the cursing, I recognized the middle-aged woman as Boss Liu's wife.

I was puzzled as to why no one was intervening. I tried to push the door open, but it was locked from the inside. A woman next to me pulled me back and whispered, "Ershun, don't get involved. Who can handle this kind of thing? You can't afford to offend either of them."

I sighed inside, wondering why this was happening.

I was about to leave when I glanced back in. The situation had changed. The young girl and Boss Liu were beating the middle-aged woman. The girl was tearing at the woman's clothes; her pants were already pulled down, exposing her buttocks. Boss Liu was grabbing his wife's hair and yelling at her.

A nameless rage surged within me. This was too much! I had experienced my wife being taken advantage of, and my lover's infidelity. Under this strange psychological influence, I suddenly exploded!

I kicked the door open and rushed in. I grabbed Boss Liu's collar with one hand and the girl's neck with the other, pulling them back forcefully while yelling, "Stop!" I threw them both aside. The woman on the ground couldn't get up.

The sudden roar startled Boss Liu and the girl. After a brief moment of fear, Boss Liu flew into a rage, yelling, "You motherfucker, you're asking for trouble! You dare to talk to me? Get out now, you're fired!"

The girl lunged at me, trying to scratch me. Since I was already fired, my pent-up resentment and anger flared up. Before she could reach me, I swung my hand and delivered a resounding slap across the face. The girl stumbled and fell to the ground.

Boss Liu, enraged, grabbed a chair and hurled it at me. I dodged, but the blow to my shoulder sent a sharp pain through me. My rage had clouded my judgment, and I kicked Boss Liu in the stomach. He cried out and sat down, clutching his stomach in pain.

Just as I was about to rush over, people rushed in from outside, several grabbing me.

Screams and shouts filled the air; the office was in chaos.

Finally, we were pulled apart. Boss Liu and the girl were pushed into other offices. I still couldn't understand why everyone was scolding me, as if I had done something shameful. Only Accountant Sister Zhou helped the middle-aged woman up, pulled up her pants, and comforted the crying woman.

A business manager who often worked with Boss Liu shouted at me, "Er Shun, the boss fired you, get the hell out of here!"

I angrily shook off the people pulling me away: "Fine, I'll go! This damn boss doesn't deserve my service!" I turned to leave.

A woman shrieked, "Don't go! This is my factory! Everyone else, get out! Get out!" Silence fell

instantly. Everyone stared suspiciously at the middle-aged woman who was already sitting in a chair. They all quietly slipped away.

I stood there, bewildered. The woman stopped crying, smoothed her disheveled hair, and revealed several bloodstains and bruises on her otherwise pretty face. She said firmly, "What's your name? You don't need to leave. From now on, I'm in charge!"

Sister Zhou interjected, "Hongmei, his name is Chen Ershun. He's the most capable installer. Ershun, take a couple of days off. Come back after you've finished dealing with some things here. Hongmei, calm down too!"

Sigh! What kind of mess is this?

I walked out of the office blankly, feeling truly miserable. It seemed I was going to lose my job. Well, I guess I'll take a couple of days off. It's been almost a year, and I haven't had a single day off. I need to get some peace and quiet. I

wandered aimlessly down the street, feeling an indescribable bitterness.

How was Juanzi doing? Was she happy? Was my brother still groveling before his wife? My mind was a jumble of thoughts.

Suddenly, I remembered that my sister-in-law had given birth three months ago, and I hadn't been to her house even once. No matter what, she was still my sister-in-law, especially since she had given birth to my brother's child.

I bought a lot of things, rang the doorbell, and my brother opened the door for me. He led me inside and whispered, "Jiaojiao, Ershun's here!"

My sister-in-law came out carrying the baby, this time with a smile on her face: "Ershun, you're here! Sit down quickly, I'll cook for you!" She handed the baby to my brother and wiggled her hips into the kitchen.

I didn't quite understand her attitude; my sister-in-law had changed so much in the past year. People are strange, aren't they?

This child is so cute, with rosy cheeks. I genuinely love this child.

I sat down to chat with my brother and learned that besides teaching, he now consults for two large companies, earning several times more than before. I was genuinely happy.

My sister-in-law finished cooking, took the baby, and called us to eat. Surprisingly, she even brought us a bottle of wine!

My brother and I ate and chatted. There were some things my brother said that I didn't quite understand, but I could generally grasp the concepts: brand building, corporate planning, market positioning, media guidance, and so on.

To be honest, hearing my brother say all this was quite enlightening, and I kept asking him questions like a starving man.

My sister-in-law chimed in, "Ershun, you don't understand what your brother is saying. Drink less, you have to go back soon."

My brother said a little unhappily, "It's already dark, what's the point of going back? I'll just sleep at home tonight!"

My sister-in-law said awkwardly, "Fine! Fine! I'll get ready to go, okay?" After saying that, she stood up, turned around, and secretly gave me a dirty look.

I stood up and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, no need, it's getting late, I'll go back now, you should get some rest."

I refused my brother's offer to stay. My sister-in-law saw me to the door, and I suddenly turned back to her and said, "Sister-in-law, you're very beautiful, elegant and graceful. If you rolled your eyes a little less, you'd be even more beautiful!"

After saying that, I left my embarrassed sister-in-law behind, strode downstairs, and left quickly.

Thirdly, I

really can't understand why Mr. Liu, whose business was booming, would have an affair and end up getting a divorce. I lost my wife because I was broke, but Mr. Liu didn't want his wife because he was rich. I don't understand.

After several days of this, the factory was almost shut down. In the end, through legal proceedings, the furniture factory where I worked was awarded to Hongmei, while another factory was awarded to Mr. Liu. A once happy and prosperous family was torn apart. Sigh! I really don't know what they were thinking.

The marriage was over, the family was separated, but a big problem arose. Most of the key personnel in the factory were taken away by Mr. Liu, especially the sales department. Not a single one was left, which meant that the products couldn't be sold. In less than a week, the factory stopped production, and the workers were laid off.

In the empty factory, only I was still there. Overnight, I became a gatekeeper. To be honest, I started thinking about where to find a job next. I can't just wait around.

That morning, Sister Zhou and Hongmei arrived at the office and began calculating accounts, discussing and debating incessantly. Seeing how engrossed they were, even past noon, I couldn't bear it and went out to buy some boxed lunches, bringing them into the office.

Hongmei saw me with the lunch and said gratefully, "Oh! It's you! Thank you! Let's eat together!"

I smiled wryly and shook my head, saying, "No, I don't want to disturb your work discussion. I'll eat at the gatehouse."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "Ershun, let's eat together. Now there are only three of us. I've been observing you for a long time; you're a bit different from the others. Come on, let's eat together and talk. Hongmei and I are almost driven crazy with worry." I sat down

, eating my lunch, and began to scrutinize Hongmei:

fair skin, a slightly tired face, an air of scholarly refinement in her every move, gentle yet proud demeanor, radiating the charm of a mature woman—the kind of woman who grows more beautiful the more you look at her. I couldn't help but be captivated.

Sister Zhou coughed, pulling me back to reality, and I lowered my head, a little embarrassed, to eat.

After dinner, Hongmei looked at me.

"Ershun, thank you so much for that day. If it weren't for you, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Now that the factory is facing such great difficulties, you've stayed. I'm very grateful to you. Today, it's just the three of us. I don't know what to do. Sigh, I'm just a middle school Chinese teacher. I've never done this before. I want to hear your opinion. Just say whatever you want, it's okay, it's all like this now."

Sister Zhou chimed in, "Ershun, Hongmei's opinion is to give up, but I disagree. The furniture industry is booming right now, it would be a pity to give up. If we don't give up, we'll have to start over. We've lost all our previous business, so figuring out how to start a new business is the most urgent thing. Sister Zhou wants to ask you, if we start a new business, would you be willing to stay?"

I hesitated. The concept of entrepreneurship was too foreign to me. I was used to following orders and doing my job well. I had never thought about anything else.

Seeing Hongmei's helpless, pitiful, and expectant eyes, my heart stirred. I said firmly, "I'm willing to stay. I wouldn't dare say I'm starting a business, but I'll definitely do my best to help. Boss, what's your surname?"

They both laughed. Hongmei excitedly said, "My surname is Xu. Don't be so polite, just call me Sister Hongmei. It's more friendly. I don't like being called 'boss' or anything like that."

The atmosphere relaxed, and I wasn't nervous anymore.

To be honest, my brother has had a great influence on me. Even though we only talked once over dinner, I've been thinking about it a lot lately and have gained new insights. I boldly offered some suggestions.

Hongmei and Sister Zhou's eyes lit up with hope. After careful discussion, they generally accepted my suggestions.

First, in major furniture stores and building materials markets, we should rent prime locations, regardless of the cost, with uniform decoration and planning. Once everything is ready, we can start construction. The main focus should be on sales driving production, reducing intermediate links. This way, we won't be controlled by distributors. The current situation is that distributors have a monopoly; if something goes wrong in the middle, everything falls apart.

From that day on, the three of us worked together, running around the market, eating together, trusting and looking out for each other. We were busy, stressed, but also happy.

To solve our funding problems, Hongmei sold her house and car.

Sister Zhou took out all her savings. I had no money, but for this spirit of fighting and sharing hardships together, all I could do was work without pay.

After two months of hard work, we rented a shop in one of the two most bustling shopping malls, hired a professional designer to design and decorate it—luxurious and grand yet simple and elegant.

We received several orders on opening day. But our joy was short-lived; all our workers were gone, and only seven or eight could return.

I went all out, disregarding my pride, begging former coworkers and hiring from other furniture factories with high salaries. I tried everything, and finally, we officially started operations.

I learned the hardships of starting a business and how to cherish this hard-won situation. I went from an unknown ordinary worker to a professional manager.

This process involved so much of my effort and dedication, but we succeeded! We succeeded! Not only were our own stores booming, but owners of other furniture stores were starting to ask us to supply them. Our furniture had truly become a brand.

The New Year was fast approaching, and on this day, everyone gathered for a year-end summary meeting. I will never forget Hongmei's tearful speech, which moved everyone.

I have a habit of never inquiring about other people's family situations, including Sister Zhou and Hongmei. Perhaps I have reservations about the word "family."

For the first time in over a year, Hongmei invited Sister Zhou and me to her home. It was an ordinary rented apartment in a residential building, just a one-bedroom, one-living room room, simple and clean.

Hongmei personally cooked many dishes, and the three of us started drinking—baijiu (Chinese liquor).

I rarely drink before, and I'd never even seen Hongmei and Sister Zhou drink before, but today they made an exception. Cheers to our success, to all the sweat we'd poured in!

After three cups of wine, Sister Zhou and Hongmei started talking more. Sister Zhou, slightly drunk, said, "I never thought I'd be in this situation at forty-three. My husband has been abroad for two years. Sigh! Come on, let's drink."

Hongmei, also drunk, squinted and said, "Sister Zhou, I'm thirty-nine this year, haha. I never thought I'd be in this situation. I love poetry, I love romance, haha, but now I'm forced to be a boss. It's ridiculous. Let's drink."

I, also a little drunk, said, "I'm twenty-eight this year. I never thought I'd be in this situation. I don't ask for much, just a home, a wife, kids, and a warm bed. Sisters, do you think my demands are high? I can't even meet that! Hahahaha, my wife divorced me, my home is gone, everyone's gone. Haha, what am I? I've never owned anything, haha, let's drink."

We got along better and better, more and more excited. A bottle of strong liquor was empty, and we each drank a bottle of beer.

Sister Zhou got drunk first, vomiting repeatedly in the bathroom, and then came out and lay on the sofa!

"No...I can't...I...I...I can't take it anymore!" Sister Zhou slowly drifted off to sleep.

Hongmei stood up, staggering towards the bathroom, nearly falling over. I caught her, saying, "Sister Hongmei, are you...are you alright? I...I'll help you, don't...don't fall."

In my hazy state, I forgot Hongmei was a woman, and Hongmei forgot I was a man. I helped her into the bathroom, Hongmei practically leaning on me, pulling down her pants, her white buttocks sitting on the toilet, her face pressed against my lower abdomen.

My hazy consciousness began to dissipate, accompanied by the 'whoosh...whoosh...' sound of urinating, my penis hardened, the erect tent landing right on Hongmei's chin. Swaying, my glans unintentionally rubbed against Hongmei's chin through my pants, and I suddenly felt my mouth go dry.

Hongmei seemed to sense something, and with her blurry, drunken eyes, she glanced up at me, smiling seductively, and said, "Little...little rascal...looking...looking at your sister peeing without any shame, hehe, you rascal, you've seen my butt, haha. Tell me, is my butt pretty? Pretty better than that little vixen's?"

I'm not a saint, I'm just an ordinary, healthy man. Under the influence of alcohol, I couldn't distinguish right from wrong anymore, and excitedly said, "Sister Hongmei's...butt...is...so...big...so white...pretty...pretty!

" Mei Jie's eyes revealed a hazy, resentful look as she softly said, "Er Shun...you're a man...you like my big ass...then you want me..."

Hong Mei Jie raised her voice, grabbing my penis and shouting, "Want me...want me...don't you want me either?...You stinky man...fuck me...fuck me...your penis is hard...you just want...fuck me, don't you?...Sister...let you fuck me...hurry up..."

I don't know why, but the bookish Hong Mei Jie spoke so loudly about fucking me; this direct stimulation made me completely lose consciousness.

I picked up Hong Mei Jie and staggered out of the bathroom, completely unaware of Zhou Jie's presence. Hong Mei Jie kicked off her pants and threw them onto the bed.

I swayed and threw off my clothes, naked, my hard penis erect, and pounced on Hong Mei Jie.

Without any foreplay, without even gazing at Sister Hongmei's naked body, all my thoughts and energy were focused on my penis. After several thrusts, I finally found a breakthrough and with a "plop," I shoved it into Sister Hongmei's cunt.

Ah! So warm! I thrust my hips, pounding away with a "plop...plop..." sound, the unprecedented pleasure making me groan loudly with excitement.

Sister Hongmei became even more dazed and resentful, almost viciously moaning: "Fuck me...ah...ah...fuck my cunt...ah...ah...do you like me being a slut?...Tell me...don't you men...all like slutty cunts?...ah...ah...fuck me to death...I'm so slutty for you...fuck my slutty cunt..."

My nerves were numb, my penis was the only driving force, and I unconsciously screamed loudly: "Fuck you to death...slutty cunt...ah...ah...my cunt is so slutty...ah...ah..."

As Sister Hongmei trembled and moaned with orgasm, my semen gushed out, deeply penetrating the depths of Sister Hongmei.

Hongmei and I cuddled together and drifted off to sleep.

Dawn broke, and I groggily opened my eyes. I was covered with a warm blanket, and suddenly noticed that Hongmei in my arms had also opened her eyes, paused briefly, and then screamed.

"Ah!"

I jumped out of bed, realizing I was completely naked. I frantically grabbed some clothes, pulled on my pants, and kept saying, "I'm sorry, I'm...I'm sorry!"

Hongmei clutched the blanket, terrified and at a loss.

Zhou's voice came from outside the door: "Alright, stop yelling. You were yelling all night, haven't you had enough? Hurry up and eat, I've already made it!"

IV. Zhou's Lecture

I was filled with shame and resentment, unable to face Hongmei or Zhou. I lowered my head, wishing I could disappear into the ground.

Zhou entered the bedroom, closed the door, and I heard her talking to Hongmei.

I wanted to run away several times, but I didn't dare. I felt incredibly miserable. The passion after drinking was hazy, but the feeling was unforgettable. I was filled with anxiety, wondering what Sister Hongmei would think, how she would perceive me.

Twenty minutes passed, but it felt like twenty years. Recalling my passion with Sister Hongmei, I slowly realized that she was venting her resentment towards her husband, taking revenge. What were her feelings for me then?

Although I'm ordinary, I'm not an irresponsible person. I secretly resolved that if Sister Hongmei agreed, I would marry her, simply because I slept with her!

I couldn't understand my feelings for Sister Hongmei. Did I really love her? Did she love me? To be honest, I didn't know.

The door opened, and I nervously stared at it. Sister Hongmei, her face flushed, was pushed out by Sister Zhou with her head down. I stood up and stammered, "Sister Hong... Sister Hongmei... I... I'm sorry... I... I..."

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Alright, don't be nervous, sit down and eat. I really can't do anything with you two."

The atmosphere was tense and awkward. I hurriedly ate my breakfast with my head down, my mouth completely tasteless.

An egg was placed in my bowl. I looked up and saw it was Sister Hongmei. My face flushed, and I quickly lowered my head again.

'Pfft...' Sister Zhou laughed.

This simple change made the atmosphere less tense and awkward.

After physical contact between a man and a woman, something naturally happened. I suddenly thought Sister Hongmei was so beautiful; her blushing face was radiant, and I had an urge to kiss her.

Hongmei's gaze, which had initially been evasive, slowly softened. She placed another egg in my bowl and said gently, "Eat more..."

Those three simple words suddenly made me feel incredibly happy. It had been almost three years, and this long-lost feeling of happiness almost brought tears to my eyes.

After finishing our meal and cleaning up, Zhou Jie and I were about to leave. I suddenly felt a pang of reluctance, but I had to go; after all, this wasn't my home. I followed Zhou Jie, feeling a little lost.

As we stepped outside, Hongmei called to me, took a scarf, and wrapped it around my neck: "It's cold; be careful not to catch a cold."

A surge of warmth welled up inside me, flooding my brain. I felt an urge to embrace Hongmei and give her a deep kiss.

Zhou Jie coughed and said, "Alright, enough with the lingering. There'll be plenty of time later."

Hongmei blushed deeply: "Get lost! You're so annoying!" She quickly closed the door.

I left Sister Hongmei's house with Sister Zhou, and silently followed her. Finally, I couldn't help but say, "Sister Zhou, could you please help me with something?"

Sister Zhou stopped and said, "What help? Why are you being so polite? Just tell me, and I'll definitely help if I can."

My face flushed, and I said, "Sister Zhou, I... I want to ask you to be my matchmaker. I... I want to marry Hongmei!"

Sister Zhou stared at me for a long time, then sighed and said, "Ershun, you should get busy today. Aren't you going to your brother's? Come to my house tonight, and we'll have a good talk."

I nodded hesitantly.

After buying a lot of things, I arrived at my brother's house. My sister-in-law warmly greeted me, offered me water and fruit.

She put the baby in my arms and smiled, saying, "Dou Dou, let your second uncle hold you. Your second uncle hasn't come in a long time. Mommy will go cook for him." My

sister-in-law's change made me a little uncomfortable. It was rare for her to be so warm, so I forgot about the past unpleasantness and happily played with my nephew and chatted with my brother.

I briefly explained the furniture factory situation to my brother, and after thinking for a while, he said:

"Er Shun, your achievements today are hard-won, frankly, they exceeded my expectations. However, I must remind you of two things: First, you are still in the startup phase, so don't be careless; the market is constantly changing.

Second, your current structure is unclear, which is necessary at the beginning of a business, as everyone works together. But never forget that interests and power are always the main contradictions in a company's development.

Therefore, you need a clear division of labor and profit-sharing mechanism, and strictly establish various systems and procedures. Otherwise, your explosive growth might not last long, and your relationships will become very fragile.

Furthermore, if you want to develop further, you must export furniture. Currently, the European and American markets have a huge demand for Chinese furniture; you need to discuss this seriously.

Based on the current national situation, I judge..." Competition in the furniture industry will become increasingly fierce, with too many new factories emerging, increasing pressure.

One industry is showing signs of explosive growth: real estate. The government is ramping up the renovation of shantytowns, starting in coastal cities, and current mortgage lending will soon fuel a real estate boom.

However, your ability to develop real estate is probably limited. If you have money, you might as well go back to your hometown and buy a few more houses in our shantytown area; it will at least appreciate more than keeping it in the bank. "

Er Shun, it's been three years since I left, and I haven't been back once. Sigh! It's all in the past. You should go back and see your parents-in-law; after all, they've been kind to us. I wonder how Juanzi is doing?"

My heart tightened. Yes, three years. I hadn't contacted anyone in my hometown. Was I running away from something? I couldn't say for sure, so I vaguely said, "Hmm! I'll go back and see them when I have time."

My sister-in-law prepared a sumptuous lunch. My brother and I ate and chatted. In front of my brother, I felt as naive and ignorant as a primary school student.

My sister-in-law chimed in, "Ershun, you should listen to your brother. He's really something now. The company he helped plan is doing incredibly well. I never imagined your brother, a teacher, could be so capable!"

I could hear the admiration and affection she had for my brother, and I was naturally pleased.

After dinner, we chatted for a while. I got up to leave, but my sister-in-law quickly said, "Ershun, the factories are all closed for the holidays. It'll be Chinese New Year in a couple of days. Don't leave. Stay home for the New Year. I'll tidy up your room for you right away."

I smiled and declined their invitations. I still had something on my mind that I needed to resolve quickly.

After saying goodbye to my brother and sister-in-law, I bought a few more gifts, called Sister Zhou to get her address, and took a taxi to her apartment complex.

Upon entering Sister Zhou's home, Sister Zhou accepted the gift and said reproachfully, "Why did you bring a gift to Sister Zhou's house? You really are something. Please sit down."

Sister Zhou's home was large, with three bedrooms and two living rooms, decorated in a simple and natural style, full of warmth. Sister Zhou was wearing loose casual clothes, full-figured but not bulky, possessing the unique temperament and charm of a professional woman.

After a few brief pleasantries, Sister Zhou said seriously,

"Ershun, I've been thinking about what you said all day. I'm older than both you and Hongmei, so I won't mince words. Ershun, you said you want to marry Hongmei, and I admire your sense of responsibility; that's what sets you apart from other men.

But let me be honest with you, I don't object to you two sleeping together; in fact, I support it. We're both adults; physiological needs and sexual desires are normal.

Hongmei's husband had another woman and they divorced, and you've been divorced for three years. Your needs are acceptable to each other, and it's possible you have feelings for each other. But if you really want to get married, you need to analyze it carefully! Do

you love Hongmei?"

I couldn't answer for a moment. I didn't want to deceive anyone. I did have feelings for Hongmei, primarily a feeling of shared hardship. It wasn't that I didn't love her, but it didn't feel like romantic love.

Sister Zhou looked at me and continued:

"You both yearn for love, but if you really go down this path of marriage, the outcome will be tragic. Frankly, you and Hongmei are not the same type of person, nor are you on the same level. It sounds complicated, but it's actually quite simple.

You are an honest and hardworking good man, with a focused and dedicated personality. Hongmei is a woman with a strong romantic spirit; you cannot provide her with intellectual and spiritual pursuits. Her failed marriage is largely due to this personality trait. The age gap also cannot be ignored.

It's contradictory, isn't it? Simply put, I support you maintaining a sexual relationship and a romantic connection. You both need sex, you both need someone to rely on, and this will make you both happy and fulfilled.

My support for you and Hongmei stems from my understanding of you. You are not despicable, so you won't use Hongmei to achieve your own ends. Men like that are rare, especially in a relationship like ours with an element of self-interest. Do you understand?" I

understood a little, but not quite, and said, confused, "Sister Zhou..." "But I did sleep with Sister Hongmei, and I... I don't know what Sister Hongmei will think."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "I'll talk to Hongmei. Hongmei will come over later, and we can chat together. There's nothing to be embarrassed about. We're all adults. First, cook for your lover with Sister Zhou, hehe."

V. The Climax It should be like this

I nervously helped Sister Zhou cook. Before I finished, Sister Hongmei arrived, also carrying many gifts. When she saw me, her face turned red, and she lowered her head and said softly, "Ershun... is here too."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "You two don't need to pretend. What's there to be embarrassed about? Sit down. There's only one more dish left, hehe."

Sitting together, there was a special feeling. Neither of us knew what to say, and we were very nervous. It was Hongmei who spoke first: "You... I... Sigh! No, don't take it to heart. I... you... Sigh! ... I like you very much, but we... we shouldn't be like this."

I suddenly felt very lost. It was a loss without reason. I lowered my head and said "Oh..." It seems that Sister Hongmei and I are over.

Hongmei got up and went into the kitchen to help Zhou cook. The two of them whispered to each other, their conversation unreadable.

The food was served, filling the table. Hongmei's face was inexplicably flushed, and she avoided my gaze. Zhou said meaningfully, "Sit down and eat. You don't need to get drunk today; everything's prepared for you, hehe."

I glanced at Hongmei with a hint of doubt. Hongmei lowered her head shyly, like a young girl.

Zhou poured everyone a glass of red wine, raised her glass, and smiled, saying, "Come on, a toast to you, and to our happiness."

After drinking, Zhou tapped Hongmei's head with her finger and said, "Still blushing? I wasted my breath talking to you earlier. Say something."

Hongmei's face was completely red. She whispered, "Ershun, we can, we can, we can continue, continue seeing each other." She then turned her head away shyly.

My heart was filled with a mix of excitement, hesitation, uncertainty, and anticipation.

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Ershun, you should be happy this time! I had to say so much to you, sigh! I've become a pimp."

Hongmei said shyly, "Oh! Sister Zhou, you're so annoying, I'm ignoring you." She then picked up a piece of meat and put it in my bowl.

Sister Zhou laughed again.

Humans are strange creatures; once this was brought up, they actually felt more relaxed, and our conversation became much more natural. Sister Zhou was very talkative, expressing some subtle topics easily and naturally, allowing Hongmei and me to gradually let go of our inhibitions and become more engaged in the conversation.

Sister Zhou calmly said, "There's no right or wrong in people's desire and pursuit of sex. For example, in your past married life, I can say with certainty that your sex life was dull and disharmonious. If there were no external factors, it might have been alright. But once some external factors tempt you, you'll feel that your past sex life was pathetic and you'll have a completely new understanding."

Sister Hongmei retorted, "I don't think it's that serious. I've had orgasms before, although not often, but that doesn't mean we weren't harmonious. I don't deny that my ex-husband sometimes asked for oral sex or different positions during sex, but I always felt that was too vulgar, something only prostitutes would do, so of course I refused."

I also somewhat disagreed with Sister Zhou's point of view and said seriously, "I think so too. My ex-wife and I had a very traditional sex life, and I didn't feel that she was unhappy or unsatisfied. Sex is a matter between husband and wife; is it necessary to be so particular?" "Changes and satisfaction in sex?"

Sister Zhou shook her head and said, "It's not that you're wrong. Many women in the past never experienced orgasm and still had a lot of children. But don't forget, as the quality of life improves and women's social status rises, the desires suppressed deep within will slowly be stimulated. As I said, this requires external stimulation, such as the internet, pornographic DVDs sold by roadside vendors, etc., all of which can change women's views on sex. If couples don't communicate and coordinate in time, then, undeniably, in certain environments, infidelity is inevitable. These are only one aspect; people's desire for money, power, and status is also pursued through sex. In the process of acquiring these, it's possible that their understanding of sex will be redefined."

This theory coming from Sister Zhou's mouth left me speechless. It was the first time I'd discussed sex with someone, especially a woman, and I felt somewhat bewildered.

Hongmei seemed thoughtfully confused.

Sister Zhou continued,

“It’s precisely our traditional views that lead us to misconceptions about sex. Many couples lose passion, find sex dull, or even repulsive. Conversely, sex with a lover is often passionate, more unrestrained, and involves a greater pursuit of pleasure, resulting in more intense orgasms. This feeling can sometimes be overwhelming. Hongmei, you are a typical example.

Ershun is different from you. I know about your love with Juanzi and don’t doubt it, but you and Juanzi were forced by circumstances. You lost Juanzi, whom you loved, but objectively speaking, you may not have lost Juanzi’s love for you. Ershun, your relationship is a conflict between reality and ideal life. If you were financially secure, given your views on sex, I dare say that Juanzi would still have a high chance of cheating if tempted. So, I advise you not to hold a grudge against Juanzi; you also have problems.”

I was stunned. I hadn’t thought about so many issues, let alone how much they were related to sex. I wanted to argue, but I was speechless.

Hongmei couldn't refute it either, but still said defiantly, "Sister Zhou, I don't think sex is that important; love is the most important."

Sister Zhou said,

"You're right that love is the most important, I agree. But I don't agree that sex isn't important. Love is the foundation of a couple's relationship, and also the foundation of mutual care and understanding.

But sometimes, love, marriage, and sex are different. You think a marriage and family with love can't be satisfied sexually over time? Do you think that love and marriage will remain stable?

To put it simply, just last night, you two were shouting and screaming for an hour! I can say with certainty that you've never had such an orgasm before, don't you agree?"

Hongmei's face turned red, and she gritted her teeth as if recalling something.

My face also turned red, but I had to admit that it was the most exciting and happiest orgasm I'd ever had. Although I was drunk and a little dizzy, the pleasure was something Juanzi and I had never experienced before.

Before we could speak, Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Don't deny it, there's no need to be shy, and there's no need to feel like you're lewd. Sex should be done as you please. For example, take the fight between Hongmei and Boss Liu's mistress. When you, Hongmei, called her a little bitch, a little slut, and said 'fuck her mother,' how did you feel?"

Hongmei blushed and said, puzzled, "Sister Zhou, that's just something you do when you're angry. I'm not the kind of person who swears randomly. If you want to talk about feelings, it's just that I felt relieved to swear." Sister

Zhou continued, "That's right, the harsher and more offensive the insults, the more relieved you feel ." "The more comfortable it is, the more comfortable it is. It's the same principle as making love. We're all grown up now. Let me be blunt: when men and women do that, the civilized term is love, the academic term is sexual intercourse, the male genitals are called the penis, and the female genitals are called the vulva.

But whether you're a commoner or an intellectual, have you ever heard them curse someone like this? 'You little slut, I'll have sex with your mother, I'll have sex with your whole family with my penis'?'"

Hongmei and I couldn't help but laugh: "No, we've never heard of that. What is it?"

I have to admit, Sister Zhou's analogy was truly convincing.

Hongmei laughed, puzzled, and said, "Sister Zhou, what does cursing have to do with sex? You're so funny, haha."

Sister Zhou looked at us and said, "It's simple. The dirtier the curses, the more you feel relieved, the more you vent, and the more satisfying it is. It's the same with sex. Last night you were moaning so lewdly and obscenely, saying things like 'slut,' 'cock,' and 'fuck me.' Don't you feel it's different from before? Don't you feel more excited and stimulated, and your physical reactions are stronger? Don't you feel your orgasms are more intense, more ecstatic, and unforgettable? Don't you feel like you're not having sex, but fucking?"

These words actually came from the steady, dignified, and serious Sister Zhou. Hongmei and I were both stunned. I can't deny that when I heard those words, my penis got hard, and an unnamed lust was ignited in my heart.

Hongmei blushed, but I noticed her body trembled slightly. She said shyly, "It sounds awful!"

Sister Zhou laughed, pointing at us and saying, "Stop pretending! You're already reacting to the sound of fucking, hehe. Why don't you take your pants off now and verify it, hehe."

I never dreamed I'd be discussing fucking with Sister Zhou and Hongmei, let alone that Sister Zhou would be so direct. I didn't dare say a word.

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Alright, Ershun, get ready. Hongmei and I are going to take a shower first, hehe. You can shower later, Hongmei, let's go, hehe."

While clearing the dishes, I don't know why, but my hands trembled with excitement, my heart raced, and I almost dropped the bowls several times. Listening to the 'whoosh...whoosh...' of running water and the two laughing and joking in the bathroom, my penis was unusually hard, and my heart was filled with desire.

The door opened, and Hongmei, wrapped in a bath towel, quickly ran into the bedroom.

Sister Zhou, also wrapped in a bath towel, strolled in and said, "It's your turn. The bath towel is in the bathroom cabinet." She then entered the bedroom.

I went into the bathroom, took off my clothes, and turned on the shower. The warm water made me feel good, but my penis, uncooperatively, remained erect, getting harder with each wash, to the point of being painful, with thick fluid constantly seeping from my urethra.

I dried myself, wrapped myself in the bath towel, and had to press down on my erection as I left the bathroom.

The bedroom door was open. Inside, Sister Zhou was blow-drying Hongmei's hair, who was sitting at the dressing table. Without turning around, she said, "Come in. What are you standing there for? Come help us eat our hair. You're so inconsiderate."

I blushed and entered Sister Zhou's bedroom. It was very clean, with a large bed and a wardrobe. Soft lighting illuminated the two women's mature and sexy aura. I stood behind Sister Zhou, feeling a little embarrassed, unsure of what to do.

Sister Zhou sat down next to Hongmei and said, "Help us dry our hair, hurry up, you idiot."

I took the hairdryer and started drying Hongmei and Sister Zhou's hair in turn. The fragrance of their hair made my breathing a little rapid.

Hongmei looked shy and adorable in the mirror. Sister Zhou smiled silently, then casually nudged my large bag with her arm. Sister Zhou burst into laughter, making my face turn even redder.

Finally, we both dried our hair. Hongmei, blushing, sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard, her gentle eyes filled with longing as she looked at me. Sister Zhou smiled and bent down at the bedside table, seemingly to get something.

In that instant, I saw her large, white buttocks exposed. A dark shadow flashed by—it was Sister Zhou's thick pubic hair, a slightly parted slit exuding a lewd aura. My Adam's

apple bobbed, and my penis involuntarily twitched, almost spilling out of the towel. I quickly covered it with my hand.

Sister Zhou straightened up and took out two items, saying, "Hongmei, do you need medicine or a condom? We have these!"

Hongmei was too shy to look up, and I felt incredibly embarrassed too.

Hongmei suddenly glared at Sister Zhou, pointing at her mischievously and saying, "Haha, how come you have this? Confess!"

Sister Zhou paused for a moment, then slowly turned around, sitting next to Hongmei on the bed with her legs spread open, revealing her private parts to me.

Sister Zhou said frankly, "Er Shun, why don't you come up and hug Hongmei? Let me tell you about myself."

I climbed onto the bed, sat down next to Hongmei, and awkwardly put my arm around her shoulder. Hongmei trembled slightly, then gently leaned into my arms, her face blushing shyly and adorably.

Sister Zhou pondered for a moment and said:

"In your eyes, I must be a dignified, steady, and conservative woman, right? Yes, that's true. Before my husband went abroad, that's exactly who I was. Don't laugh at me for saying this!

Two years ago, when I found out my husband was having an affair abroad, I was furious. I was listless all day, torturing myself with resentment and hatred for my husband's infidelity. Seeing his letters professing his love for me felt like an insult. I even considered divorce. Later, he wrote and called, advising me to find a lover, saying we both had sexual needs.

Ugh! I thought he was so despicable and hypocritical. I cursed him repeatedly, but his flirtatious words on the phone really excited me.

Once, I met a former classmate, who was also my first love. Perhaps out of revenge against my husband, or maybe due to physical needs, I slept with him. That time, I had three orgasms." Afterwards,

I told my husband, intending to infuriate him. Unexpectedly, I received encouragement and sweet words in return. To be honest, a few days later, my daughter wrote me a letter—and that's what I told you all.

She introduced me to Canadian attitudes towards sex, telling me that her father's mistress was very nice, and that she also had a husband. Her husband knew about it and often invited them to dinner. She advised me to separate sex from love. At first, I really didn't understand, but slowly I started dating and having sex with that person.

Last year, he wanted to divorce his wife and marry me, but after I persuaded him, he broke it off. Seeing that I had a new understanding of sex and my needs had increased, I started having another mistress. You find that unbelievable, right?

Sister Zhou's words left Hongmei and me speechless. How could this be? A daughter advising her mother to have a mistress, a husband encouraging his wife to have a mistress—it's truly incomprehensible, yet strangely relatable.

Sister Zhou stood up and said, "Alright, I won't disturb you anymore. But I think you should still use medication. It's not like you're messing around. You should always use a condom for a one-night stand, hehe. I'm going out." After saying that, she swayed her big buttocks and walked out of the bedroom, leaving the door slightly ajar.

At this point, I couldn't distinguish right from wrong anymore. My lust was ignited. Excitedly, I pulled off the bath towel on Hongmei's body, took her erect nipple into my mouth, and sucked hard. My hands roamed restlessly over Hongmei's body, down her lower abdomen, under the thick pubic hair, pressing and gently rubbing her clitoris, slowly teasing it.

Hongmei closed her eyes slightly, letting out seductive moans. With each rubbing, her body trembled, and her vaginal fluids seeped out, wetting my fingers.

I pressed down on Hongmei, kissing her passionately. My penis gently touched the entrance of her vagina a few times. Hongmei trembled and opened her legs. I thrust my hips down and with a "plop!" my penis plunged deep into Hongmei's vagina, accompanied by a low moan.

This time was different from the last; it was happening while we were both awake, so there was bound to be some tension. With each thrust, Hongmei let out soft, wanton moans of "Mmm...mmm..."

I tried to be gentle; the soft, yielding Hongmei beneath me made me reluctant to thrust too hard. My penis was enveloped in warmth, and her juices were already flowing down to my testicles.

The gentle intercourse, the tender caresses—I felt so happy, so warm. Hongmei's soft moans made me feel like I was floating on air.

Then Sister Zhou walked in, startling Hongmei and me so much that we both stopped, unsure how to continue.

Sister Zhou had already pulled off her bath towel, her large breasts swaying as she climbed onto the bed. She slapped my butt with a "smack," saying, "Idiot... forgot you're fucking! You're making me so impatient! Move! Fuck her hard! Make Hongmei scream! Scream!"

Stimulated and encouraged, I lifted my buttocks and thrust forcefully, "plop...plop..." Hongmei's moans grew louder, and she opened her eyes, revealing sparks of desire.

Sister Zhou rubbed my back with her large breasts, excitedly saying, "Yes... just like that... women need to be fucked hard. You're not talking about love now, you're fucking. Hongmei, scream! What is Ershun doing to you? Screaming will make you happier."

Hongmei gritted her teeth, her eyes blazing with lust, and let out a low, lewd moan: "Mmm... mmm... Ershun... is... is... mmm... fucking... my cunt... ah..."

Her whole body trembled, her vagina contracted sharply, and her hands gripped my arms tightly. The orgasm made Hongmei's face flushed and contorted.

Waves of trembling and streams of vaginal fluid sprayed onto my glans, and my hard penis continued to thrust in.

Hongmei slumped down, moaning "Mmm... mmm..." weakly twisting.

Sister Zhou slapped her buttocks excitedly and said, "Pull it out..."

I reluctantly pulled out my hard, wet penis, but unexpectedly, Sister Zhou swallowed it whole and sucked and licked it. If Sister Zhou hadn't been holding my penis tightly at the base, I would have ejaculated into her mouth.

After licking for a while, Sister Zhou lay on the bed, her big white ass sticking up, and moaned, "Come fuck... Sister Zhou's cunt... Sister Zhou wants you... your big cock... fuck me... come on..."

Consumed by lust, I thrust my cock into Sister Zhou's cunt, fucking her wildly.

Sister Zhou screamed excitedly, "Ah... ah... so good... big cock fucking... fucking my cunt feels so good... ah... ah... Hong... Hongmei... finish sucking my nipples... faster... Ershun, don't stop... ah... ah... fuck me... ah... I'm not Sister Zhou... ah, ah... I'm a whore... ah... slutty whore... fuck whore... ah... ah... Ershun, curse me... ah... fuck your... slutty bitch to death..."

My heart pounded, my cock pounded wildly, looking at the big white ass sticking up in front of me, my cock thrusting in and out of her cunt, Hongmei sucking on Sister Zhou's big breasts beneath her, I could no longer control my emotions, and a scream came from the bottom of my heart!

“I’ll fuck your mother… your cunt… ah… ah… I’ll fuck you to death, you slut… ah… ah… I’m going to shoot inside your cunt… ah… ah…”

Accompanied by my violent ejaculation, Sister Zhou cried out, “Oh my god…” Her whole body trembled, her vagina tightened, and she screamed loudly in orgasm: “Fuck your mother… I’ve fucked your cunt raw… ah… ah… my cunt… feels so good… ah…”

Six, Juanzi treated us to

a meal. After the passion, the three of us collapsed on the big bed. Hongmei’s face was still red, and she said softly, “Sister Zhou, is this promiscuity?”

Sister Zhou was still savoring the afterglow of her climax, and said with a smile, "You can say that, but you can't understand it that way. You don't have a husband, and Ershun doesn't have a wife. My husband agreed and supported us. Our sex didn't bother anyone. We were happy, and no one suffered because of my sex. Do you think that's promiscuity?"

Hongmei and I were speechless. Yes, Sister Zhou was right. We didn't bother anyone. The passion just now was so wonderful, and the climax was so intense.

Sister Zhou immediately said seriously, "Let me tell you two, when we're in bed, we're fucking, the more lewd the better. But after we get out of bed, you absolutely cannot be disrespectful in any way, especially Ershun. If you dare to utter a single swear word, Hongmei and I will rip your dick off, you hear me?"

I quickly replied, "Sister Zhou, Sister Hongmei, how could I dare? You will always be my most respected sisters."

Sister Zhou and Hongmei both chuckled. Hongmei took the initiative and said, "Sleep with your two sisters, silly boy."

Hugging my two sisters on either side, I quickly fell asleep, exhausted.

When I woke up in the morning, Sister Zhou was gone. Sister Hongmei in my arms stretched and gently kissed me. I hugged Sister Hongmei and kissed her passionately. I kicked off the blanket, and my penis was erect again.

Sister Zhou came in and slapped my bottom, pinched Hongmei's bottom, and tapped my penis a few times with her finger, saying, "Naughty little brother, you can't overindulge! Get up and eat, you two lazybones."

Hongmei and I got up embarrassed, put on our clothes, washed up, and sat down with Sister Zhou for breakfast.

The tension subsided, and everything became relaxed and natural. We talked about work, and remembering my brother's words, I said seriously, "Sisters, I think we should clarify the specific division of labor, responsibilities, rights, and obligations. What do you think?"

Hongmei thought seriously for a while and said, "Ershun is right. How about this, we're practically a board of directors. When Sister Zhou took out her savings, I thought that if we succeeded, Sister Zhou would be an investor; if we failed, I'd pay her back slowly. Ershun didn't invest, but you contributed the most without expecting anything in return, so you should also be considered an investor. Sister Zhou is a veteran accountant..." "Tell me the specifics, I don't really understand either."

Sister Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "This is indeed something that needs to be resolved. I won't be polite today. Proportionally, Hongmei should own 70% of the shares, and I should own 30%. So, I'll give 10% to Ershun. Hongmei, how much do you think is appropriate?"

I quickly said, "No, no, I never thought about taking your shares. Really, I just wanted to help Sister Hongmei get the factory up and running. I wouldn't dare take any shares."

Hongmei thought for a moment and said, "Don't argue. This factory is the result of the three of us working together. Without any one of us..." "No one can succeed alone. I've decided: I'll take 55%, Sister Zhou 25%, and Ershun 20%. I'll be the chairman, Ershun the general manager, and Sister Zhou the financial manager. We'll discuss the other personnel later. Ershun, don't argue, and don't treat this as charity from me and Sister Zhou, or as a bargaining chip for us to sleep with you."

My face flushed red as I said, "Sister Hongmei, I... I, Ershun, am not that kind of person. I don't want these shares."

Sister Zhou gently stroked my hair and said, "Good girl, we know you're not that kind of person. We trust you." "If you refuse, we'll really get angry."

Hongmei also felt that what she had said earlier was a bit too much, and said gently, "Ershun, I know what kind of person you are, otherwise I wouldn't continue sleeping with you. Good brother, I was a bit too harsh. If you don't agree, I'll be sad."

I had no choice but to agree. Hongmei said happily, "Okay, that's for the best. After the New Year, I'll print out the agreement first, and we'll sign it to make it effective. After the New Year, the three of us really need to discuss the next steps. Will you spend the New Year with me or with Sister Zhou?" After saying that, her face turned red again.

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "I don't want to steal someone else's love. You two should live together, haha." I blushed and said, "No, I'm planning to go back to my hometown. I haven't been back for three years. I want to see my parents-in-law. Although Juanzi and I are divorced, I can't forget the kindness of my parents-in-law. I'm sorry, Sister Hongmei."

Hongmei and Sister Zhou looked at me and nodded at the same time, saying, "Yes, well done! We didn't misjudge you!"

Sister Hongmei kissed me affectionately and said, "Sister Zhou, our profit this year is 4.3 million. After deducting the investment of 1.8 million, you should get 500,000 proportionally. Sister Zhou will transfer the money to your account in a bit." "Go ahead."

I quickly said, "How can that be? We need to develop next year, and there are many places where we need money. I can't accept it."

Sister Zhou considered for a moment and said, "Ershun's words make sense. Here, I'll give you 300,000 yuan first. Don't delay any longer. Sigh! To be honest, I don't lack money. My wife's salary is higher than the profit of a small company in China. She has always wanted me to go out too. I really can't bear to leave here, I can't bear to leave Hongmei. I will still leave in two years. Don't touch my money for now. This way, the problem will be basically solved."

I was so moved that I almost cried. Sister Zhou had the greatest influence on me, and I admired her the most.

After saying goodbye to Hongmei and Sister Zhou, I called my brother and told him that I was going back to my hometown. My brother told me, "Ershun, don't make a fuss when you go back. Just say you're working for me. Keep a low profile. Remember to find out the housing prices in that shantytown area of our hometown and call me to tell me. Say hello to your parents-in-law."

I'm back. It's been three years. I didn't want to face the hometown I didn't want to remember. I'm back. When I left, I carried an empty bag and the sorrow of my wife leaving me.

Today I've returned, but why are my steps so heavy? Why do I feel no joy at returning home? Why are tears streaming down my face?

The city has many more skyscrapers, but the low-rise house where I was born and raised still stands alone and motionless, the deep alley still so dark and long.

My home is right before me, but why do my hands tremble? Why is my heart so agitated? The rusty lock can no longer be opened with the old key.

I have to pick up a stone, reluctantly smashing the lock open. My familiar home, I thought I had long forgotten you, but now I understand, this is my eternal love, my eternal pain.

Pushing open the dilapidated door, a musty smell hits me. The low ceiling is covered with cobwebs, thick dust covering old memories.

My tears fall silently, splashing dust and startling the crickets into silence. My trembling hands gently wipe away the dust mixed with tears, revealing the original state of the worn furniture.

I burst into tears, my voice trembling as I whispered, "Juanzi... Juanzi... I miss you so much..."

It was a cry from my heart, a cry from the depths of my soul, but the only answer was a torrent of tears.

Three years have passed. I thought I had forgotten, but the pain is stronger than ever.

Silent tears flow, silently I try to cleanse every speck of dust. The dust in the room can be swept away, but the dust in my heart grows ever thicker!

Who can cleanse the dust from my heart? Sister Zhou or Sister Hongmei?

No! No!! Neither, neither!

The sound of New Year's firecrackers pulled me back to reality. I sighed deeply, picked up the gifts, and walked with heavy steps toward my mother-in-law's house.

The familiar yet unfamiliar door—I raised my hand several times, then lowered it again. My heart ached with unspeakable pain. I forced back my tears and gently knocked on the door.

The door opened softly, and my mother-in-law, her hair already gray, saw me and excitedly reached out her trembling hand to grasp my cold one.

"Ershun, it's Ershun back! Ershun, come inside quickly!"

I looked at my mother-in-law, who was as loving as a mother, and felt the excitement of a wanderer returning home. Tears streamed down my face as I said in a trembling voice, "Mom, I've come back to see you. How are you? Please forgive Ershun for being unfilial; I haven't come to see you for three years."

My mother-in-law, tears of joy and sorrow streaming down her face, pulled me into the house. The room, already small, felt even smaller with the addition of many appliances and furniture. I asked, puzzled, "Mom, where's Dad?"

She replied sadly, "He passed away last year. He was still thinking of you when he died."

What? My father-in-law had passed away? This devastating news brought tears to my eyes. I said sorrowfully, "Mom, I'm so sorry. You're spending the New Year alone at home. Didn't Juanzi come back?"

Looking at the table full of food, my mother-in-law sighed, "Sigh! She promised to come home for the New Year, but the food is cold, and she didn't come back. Sigh! Fate."

I asked, puzzled, "Mom, isn't Wang Zhongli coming back with Juanzi to see you?"

She shook her head, "He's a busy man. He can only come home a few times a year. He's still in Guangzhou for the New Year, saying he has an important client. Sigh! Juanzi is busy all the time too. Oh, I'll call her."

A wave of sadness washed over me. Three years had passed; I wondered what people had become. I couldn't bear to listen to my mother-in-law's phone call with Juanzi. I looked around the house carefully, inside and out. A familiar warmth mingled with sorrow. My mother-in-law was happily reheating dishes; that long-lost feeling moved me once more. The

door opened, and a beautiful young woman, dressed in vibrant colors and adorned with jewels, entered. Her face, heavily made up, was unreadable, except for those familiar large eyes, which shone with a mixture of joy and sadness. She stared at me, and then burst into tears. "

Ershun, is that you? I haven't heard from you since you left. Are you alright? Waaah…waaah…"

My heart trembled. I tried to remain calm and said, "I'm fine, I'm alright. I'm single, so I'm doing well."

My former love, do you know that my heart is still weeping for you? Do you know how much I miss you? But now, you are another man's wife. What can I do?

My mother-in-law gestured for us to sit down, saying, "Don't say anything more. It's New Year's Day, let's all be happy. Come on, eat. Oh, I forgot the wine." My

mother-in-law took the wine, but I didn't drink; I just poured myself a Coke.

Juanzi started avoiding my eyes, her lips twitching slightly. She said softly, "Ershun, how about I have a drink with you?"

I smiled bitterly and said, "No, I still don't like drinking. You eat your food, don't keep staring at me."

This New Year's Eve dinner was the hardest I'd ever eaten. Juanzi and my mother-in-law inquired about my life, asking if I had a girlfriend, and so on.

I just said I was working for my brother and didn't have a girlfriend yet; I didn't want to say anything else.

Juanzi said with great guilt, "Ershun, you've suffered these past few years. Hurry up and find a good woman to settle down with. If you have any difficulties, just tell me, and I'll definitely help you. I'll treat you to dinner tomorrow at a nice place, sigh!"

I smiled bitterly, "Juanzi, how are you? Is Wang Zhongli treating you well? Judging from your clothes, you must be doing quite well."

Juanzi said vaguely, "It's alright, just getting by. Thank you for your concern, sigh!" "

I sensed something was wrong and frowned.

My mother-in-law said bitterly, 'Don't mention him. Everyone knows he has another woman. What kind of child is Juanzi? Sigh! Fate.' She wiped away tears from her eyes.

A nameless anger welled up inside me: 'Juanzi, is what Mom said true? Where is he now? I'll go find him!'

Juanzi quickly said, 'No! No! No! Don't listen to what my mom says. Zhongli is very good to me, he's just busy. Ershun, I'm really fine.'

What could I say? I could only sigh.

After dinner, I was about to leave when Juanzi said softly, 'Let me see you off. I'll pick you up for dinner tomorrow.'

She silently saw me to the door. In the long alley, neither Juanzi nor I spoke, the atmosphere heavy and suffocating.

When we were almost home, Juanzi stopped in alarm and said in a panic, 'Ershun, I won't see you off. I... I'm scared here. I'll pick you up tomorrow!'" "

After saying that, he turned and ran, running very fast. I could vaguely hear Juanzi's crying echoing in the night sky.

VII. Juanzi, please lend me all the money.

The night was long, and I curled up in my damp bed, lonely and unable to fall asleep. Memories of the past flooded my mind, so much joy and so much sorrow. Juanzi's voice and smile appeared in my mind all the time, clear yet blurry, as if it all happened yesterday!

I thought I had let go, but I couldn't deceive myself. I still cared so much about Juanzi. I could clearly understand her every move. She was in trouble.

Exhausted, I got up early and visited my former neighbors and friends, inquiring about the housing situation here. Everyone was sighing, and complaints and curses were the main theme:

'This damn place, nobody cares, nobody's interested, the government doesn't care, the developers don't want it. Don't you see that half of it is empty? Nobody wants it even for 30,000 yuan! Most of it is rented to scavengers!'

I already had a feeling. At noon, I went to the new housing development in the city." The saleswomen were incredibly enthusiastic, practically begging to sell me the properties. The best ones were only 1,000 yuan per square meter, a stark contrast to coastal cities.

I called my brother and described the situation. He urged me to invest everything I had, to buy immediately, even offering to give him all my savings to buy him a run-down house. I trusted him completely and started planning how to buy in bulk without making a fuss.

That evening, Juanzi drove a Jetta and picked up my mother-in-law and me at a fancy restaurant.

Juanzi ordered a ton of dishes, constantly piling food onto my plate and introducing each one: "This is abalone, this is sea cucumber," and so on. I smiled bitterly to myself. Juanzi, I'm not the naive girl I used to be. Are you showing off? I didn't know whether to thank you or despise you.

Juanzi barely touched her food, watching me eat, seemingly admiring me, or perhaps reminiscing, her eyes filled with unpredictable emotions.

I calmly said, "Juanzi, I can't eat anymore. Why don't you take Mom to your place? You've left her all alone." "

Juanzi sighed and said, "I wanted to take her there, but Mom just doesn't want to leave that wretched place. Perfect, could you help me persuade her?"

My mother-in-law put down her chopsticks and said resentfully, "I'm not going anywhere. I'm old, I can't bear to leave that place. Even if it's run-down, it's still my home. I'm not lonely. I always feel like your father is still here, still here." She finished speaking and tears streamed down her face.

I felt sad too. Juanzi said impatiently, "Alright, alright

, what's there to miss about that wretched place? Just stay there." My mother-in-law said angrily, "Shut up, you heartless woman! What's wrong with that place? You grew up there! What would I do there? You're never home! You're always out partying, what can you do besides spend money? Juanzi, you've scared me, you know that?"

Juanzi panicked and didn't dare look at me.

I felt a pang of sorrow and said in a deep voice, "Juanzi, tell me honestly, what's wrong with you? Is what Mom said true?"

Juanzi, a little nervous, flustered, and annoyed, said, "No, it's nothing. " Then, she excitedly added, "Don't worry about me! Don't worry about me! We're divorced! What right do you have to tell me what to do?

Who do you think you are?" I was stunned. Who do I think

I am? Yes, who do I think I am? My mother-in-law, enraged, was about to hit her daughter: "I'll beat you to death, you heartless thing! Who truly cares about you? It's Ershun! You...you're driving me crazy!"

The commotion attracted onlookers, and I quickly pulled my mother-in-law away.

Juanzi, blushing, whispered, "I'm sorry, Ershun, I didn't mean it. I...I really didn't mean it."

I gave a helpless, bitter laugh and said, "You're right. I have no right to tell you what to do. I just want you to be happy. Enough said. I want to ask you, do you have any money?"

Juanzi immediately said, "A little, not much. I spend money freely, but he won't give me any extra. I secretly saved some by selling clothes. What, do you need money?"

I said seriously, "Yes, can you lend me all the money?"

Juanzi looked at me for a while, a contemptuous glint in her eyes, her lips twitching a few times as she said, "Fine, I have 200,000 yuan, you can have it all, no need to pay it back. I'll bring it to you first thing tomorrow morning. After you've eaten, I'll take you home first."

I didn't say anything, silently getting into Juanzi's car with my mother-in-law, and we bumped our way back to my mother-in-law's house. Juanzi didn't get out of the car, just coldly said 'goodbye' and left.

Watching Juanzi walk away, I shook my head in disappointment and went inside with my mother-in-law.

My mother-in-law didn't speak, but took a cloth bag from the cupboard and handed it to me, saying, "Ershun, you're short of money. This is some of my savings, plus what you and Juanzi gave me for holidays. I haven't spent any of it. It's not much, just over 50,000 yuan. You can use it however

you like." I could no longer control my emotions. I gripped my mother-in-law's hand tightly and said excitedly, "Mom, do you really think I'm short of money? Juanzi has changed. I wanted to save this for her, so that if something happens to her in the future, she'll have a way to survive. I hate money because of it; I lost everything because of it. But the reality is, I need money."

My mother-in-law said excitedly, "Ershun, I didn't misjudge you. I know you still care about Juanzi. Juanzi will get into trouble sooner or later. When that happens, you have to help her. I'm begging you."

I said emotionally, "Mom, don't worry, I won't abandon Juanzi. You're the one who's watching over her. " "I grew up as an ordinary worker, I know what to cherish. Tell me, what's going on with Juanzi now?"

My mother-in-law sat down and said, "Juanzi and Wang Zhongli were doing well when they first got married. Less than two months later, Juanzi found out she was pregnant, but that bastard thought the child was yours and wouldn't let her have it. She had to have an abortion, sigh!

After that, they argued constantly, and he even hit Juanzi. Gradually, he stopped coming home. He hasn't been back much in over a year. I've also heard he has a woman in Guangzhou!

I've advised Juanzi to divorce him, but she doesn't want to. She started spending money recklessly, going to bars and cafes all the time, and she doesn't listen to me anymore. But I know Juanzi is suffering inside; she's using money to seek excitement. Sigh! Fate."

Hearing my mother-in-law's words, my heart ached—for Juanzi, for my mother-in-law, and for myself.

I told my mother-in-law, "Mom, besides visiting you this time, I also want to buy a few houses here."

My mother-in-law's eyes widened in surprise. "What did you say? Buy houses here? Who would want a run-down house in this place? The water and electricity are always cut off."

I earnestly told my mother-in-law about my brother's and my plans, and asked her not to tell anyone. I trusted my mother-in-law completely; I wouldn't hide anything from her.

After listening to me, my mother-in-law said with a mixture of doubt and surprise, "Ershun, will this really work? I'm not sure."

I explained for a long time, and finally, my mother-in-law believed me. She said with relief, "Ershun, I never thought you'd be like this. I'm so happy for you. Poor Juanzi! Sigh!"

The next morning, Juanzi came and coldly handed me the money, saying, "Ershun, consider this money a debt I owe you. You really don't need to pay it back. Just settle down and start a family, and I'll be at ease."

I didn't explain anything, took the money, and didn't even say thank you. What could I say? What could I possibly say?

Juanzi left, without looking back, leaving so easily, taking with her so much worry I felt—can you imagine?

I asked my mother-in-law to secretly contact the house sellers, instructing her not to let Juanzi know, or anyone else.

In less than five days, with my 300,000 yuan, Juanzi's 200,000 yuan, and my brother's 400,000 yuan, I bought thirty dilapidated houses. The sellers were overjoyed; those who hadn't sold yet started coming to me, offering to sell to me.

I dared not linger any longer. After completing the formalities, I told my mother-in-law that I would come back whenever I had money to buy more.

I had to leave again, carrying so much loss and worry, bidding farewell to my tearful mother-in-law, and boarding the train of departure. As

the train slowly pulled away from the platform, a familiar figure peeked out from a corner, looking in my direction—it was Juanzi, it was Juanzi! My tears flowed silently, and I silently prayed, praying that Juanzi would be happy.

The train pulled into the station, and Hongmei was already waiting for me on the platform. After I got off, Hongmei happily took my bag and said with concern, "Ershun, you seem to have lost weight. I'll make you something delicious."

I was so touched; perhaps this is what it means for a man to rely on a woman.

Night fell over the city, and countless lights twinkled. It was the first time I was alone with Hongmei!

Hongmei was exceptionally gentle and beautiful today. Holding her in my arms, she shyly opened her mouth slightly. I, thirsty for her, kissed her lips, sucking on her soft tongue. Her soft moans made me forget my pain and worries.

Only today did I realize how beautiful and alluring Hongmei's naked body was!

The faint crow's feet at the corners of her eyes made her appear even more mature and charming. Her proud breasts stood high, and the slight tummy fat accentuated her voluptuousness and feminine beauty. Thick pubic hair covered her enticing vulva, her clitoris protruding, the opening moist, exuding a sensual aura.

Obsessed, I stuck out my tongue and gently licked her clitoris. With each lick, Hongmei's body trembled, her opening twitched, and a few drops of clear fluid seeped out. I thirstily took them into my mouth and sucked them frantically.

Hongmei's body trembled, her moans became more intense, and she couldn't help but start to moan softly!

"Mmm...so good...mmm...mmm...so itchy...Er Shun...faster...mmm...you bad boy...I can't take it anymore...mmm...fuck me."

I thrust my penis into Hongmei's vagina, kneading her large breasts with both hands. I went crazy, lost in my own world, thinking of everything, with only one thought: I wanted to fuck her, my lust needed to be released. I moaned loudly, cursed loudly, not knowing why I was releasing my pent-up desire in this strange way.

“Hongmei…I…I’m fucking your cunt…ah…ah…fuck your slutty cunt…ah…fuck your mother’s slutty cunt…oh…I’m fucking you…bitch…slutty bitch…bitch cunt is so slutty…ah…fuck you to death…ah…”

Hongmei’s body reacted violently, responding to my thrusts and curses, a twisted sexual expression!

“I’m a slutty cunt…ah…ah…slutty cunt needs to be fucked…I’m your bitch…ah…ah slutty bitch…brother, fuck me…curse me…sister likes brother cursing me…”

I was completely immersed in lust, I cursed with the most vulgar and despicable words, what was I venting? Juanzi’s shadow was swaying, as if I was fucking Juanzi, fucking Wang Zhongli’s wife, this feeling made me lose my last bit of rationality.

After the climax, I held Hongmei curled up in my arms. I didn't understand why such a cultured and tasteful woman was so lewd and so engrossed when I was having sex with her. Women are truly unbelievable; I don't understand women.

Eight, Sister Zhou and I's complicated final frenzy:

The factory entered a period of rapid development. The improvement of various systems quickly gave our furniture a strong influence. Inspections from all over the country, visits from government departments, and exchanges and negotiations were endless. Within a year, we expanded the factory, successfully entered the European and American markets, and established a sales network covering major cities across the country.

The surge in business left me exhausted from traveling all over the country every day, and I gradually felt overwhelmed. My low education and limited abilities began to show. Without my brother's guidance, I really wouldn't have been able to persevere. The newly recruited business managers were all more capable than me, and I felt immense pressure.

What comforted me was the boundless tenderness of Sister Hongmei and Sister Zhou. Whenever I was confused and down, Sister Zhou and Hongmei would give me the greatest comfort. Sometimes Sister Zhou was like a loving mother, holding me in her arms at home, letting me suckle at her nipple, stroking my head, and letting me fall asleep peacefully.

Hongmei would care for me and take care of me like an older sister. The two women used sex to help me release the pressure in my heart.

I sent all my money to my mother-in-law so she could buy a house. If the old house was gone, she would buy a new one. I also knew that Juanzi often went to Guangzhou and came home less and less, but my longing for her grew stronger.

Another year passed. Hongmei bought a villa, luxuriously decorated, while Sister Zhou still didn't buy a house and lived in the same old place. Gradually, I noticed that Sister Zhou had become much more silent and less engaged in sex. Sister Hongmei also slowly distanced herself from me. Several times I saw her chatting online, and when she saw me, she would awkwardly turn off the computer. During sex, she would urge me to hurry up, as if she was a little impatient. I felt so lost, and my self-esteem was severely damaged.

I was feeling very down, quiet, irritable, and listless.

I hadn't seen Sister Zhou and Sister Hongmei for two weeks, and feeling depressed, I went to my brother's house. My sister-in-law greeted me even more warmly, and I chatted with my brother.

He looked at me and said,

"Ershun, I've noticed something's wrong with you. Why are you so down? You're not a child anymore. I haven't been caring enough about you as your older brother. Have your sister-in-law talk to you sometime.

Today, I want to talk to you about work. Your factory has reached a new stage of development. We grew up together, and I know you well. If I give you a specific task, you're hardworking and capable, and you can definitely do it well!

However, as it truly develops into a company, or even a group, your abilities as general manager aren't enough. You should consider truly professional management. In other words, of the three shareholders, only..." "The next leader has to step down, and everyone else has to leave management. It's tough.

Traditional Chinese thinking—'The country was built by us, why should we hand it over to someone else?'—seriously hinders the healthy development of a company. Otherwise, you'd just be large individual businesses. Ershun, you should really think this over."

My brother's words were like a wake-up call, but also tinged with resentment. Yes, I'm already at my limit. The company still needs to grow; it's the culmination of our three efforts. We've poured so much hard work and sweat into it. To really hand it over to someone else is truly heartbreaking, something I'm unwilling to do.

My brother then said with concern, "You're thirty now, you should be settled down. Why don't you ask your sister-in-law to introduce you to someone?"

My sister-in-law smiled and said, "Ershun, what kind of person are you looking for? I'll help you choose a few. You're a boss now, so I'll definitely put in a good effort, haha."

I shook my head bitterly and said, "Let's talk about it later. My mind is a mess right now. Let's not talk about this now. I'll think about it. I have something to do, so I'll go now."

I declined my sister-in-law's offer to stay, left my brother's house, and drove my own car through the city, aimlessly wandering around.

Sister Zhou called, asking me to come over that evening; she had something important to discuss. I didn't dare delay and arrived at Sister Zhou's house on time. Sister Zhou had already prepared dinner and was waiting for me.

After we sat down, Sister Zhou poured me and herself a glass of red wine and said, "Come on, Ershun, toast with Sister Zhou."

I finished my wine, and Sister Zhou refilled it, which I also downed in one gulp. A little confused, I said, "Sister Zhou, what's wrong with you today? I've never seen you drink like this before."

Sister Zhou was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "Sigh! Sister Zhou is planning to retire and go to Canada. My husband is urging me to go soon. From now on, it'll be up to you two. I really can't bear to leave you and Hongmei." She finished speaking and began to sob softly.

I was stunned again. Sister Zhou was leaving? Was it really true? I felt so lost and sad. I lowered my head and remained silent.

Sister Zhou wiped away her tears and said, "Ershun, all good things must come to an end. It's time for you to leave. I'm almost fifty, getting old. I want to reunite with my husband and daughter; that's my home."

I said sadly, "Sister Zhou, I really don't want you to leave, but I knew you had to go sooner or later. I just didn't expect it to be so sudden. I... I can't bear to part with you either."

I shed tears, downed my drink in one gulp, and lowered my head in anguish.

Sister Zhou stroked my hair tenderly and said gently,

"Ershun, you need to think about your future. I should have found you a wife long ago. Forgive my selfishness, but I truly love you. Hongmei should be dating someone now, and you need to be prepared. Although we've talked it out before, people have feelings, and this pain isn't fair to you.

Ershun, to be honest with you today, since we met, I haven't slept with any other man. I've fallen in love with you, but I'm so much older than you. These days, I've been conflicted. Really, Ershun, I can't, and have no right to, take away your love. Please forgive me."

Sister Zhou sobbed.

My heart trembled. Love, what is love? We desperately search for love, we crave love, we crave to be loved, greedily extracting love from others. Sister Zhou's love is so selfless. Do I deserve her love?

Sister Zhou suppressed her sobs and raised her glass: "Ershun, let's drink to Sister Zhou again." We drank the bitter red wine, our hearts filled with even more bitterness.

Sister Zhou said softly, "Ershun, after I'm gone, you must take good care of yourself and support Hongmei. I've already asked Hongmei to formally convene a board meeting to discuss the next steps. At the same time, I will officially retire and no longer participate in management. Let's not talk about this anymore, it's too sad. Ershun, come here and take a bath with Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou wants to make love to you."

Under the shower, Sister Zhou carefully washed every inch of me. I had no sexual desire at all, and my penis was limp as Sister Zhou washed me. After we finished washing, Sister Zhou walked naked into the bedroom.

Sister Zhou sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard, gently letting me lie in her arms. She held my head, cupped my nipple in her hand, and, like breastfeeding a child, placed it in my mouth, softly saying, "Ershun, suckle, my good boy. You know, sometimes I feel like you're my son. When I see you're upset, my heart aches. Eat, my good boy, eat hard."

My heart felt so warm. I suckled hard on Sister Zhou's large nipple, and a few cold tears fell onto my face. Sister Zhou was crying, and my heart ached.

Looking up at Sister Zhou, I saw sorrowful tears welling in her eyes, and the crow's feet at the corners of her eyes had deepened and multiplied.

I didn't know when, but Sister Zhou's hair had become streaked with gray. Holding me tenderly, Sister Zhou was so beautiful—the beauty of motherhood, the beauty of womanhood.

I snuggled closer to Sister Zhou, released her nipple, and involuntarily called out, "Mommy..."

Sister Zhou hugged me tightly, put her other nipple into my mouth, and answered tremblingly, "Oh!...Good son...Mommy's good son."

No one could understand our feelings at that moment, no one could comprehend the emotions between Sister Zhou and me. To me, Sister Zhou was like a kind mother, a mentor in life. She taught me so much—the principles of being a person, the style of handling things, how to make love, how to treat love and sex.

Now, Sister Zhou had taken the lead again, teaching me what it means to let go. That one word, "Mommy," contained so much of my emotion, something that didn't need anyone's understanding.

Sister Zhou's breathing became rapid, and she moaned softly, "Mmm...Good boy...You're almost sucking my heart out...Mmm...Mmm...Suck harder...Er Shun...Good little brother...Good son...Good older brother...Make love with me...Fuck me."

I greedily sucked, feeling blissful. Sister Zhou's calls made my penis unconsciously hard, and maternal tenderness transformed into feminine tenderness.

I unconsciously spat out my nipple, tilted my head back, and looked at Sister Zhou. What a beautiful woman, what a sexy call! An unprecedented sexual impulse overwhelmed me!

I said thirstily, "Sister...Mom...I want to eat your pussy."

Sister Zhou gently put me down, straddled my face, and used her hands to spread her brown labia majora!

"Eat...eat...lick the clitoris...ah...ah...yes...that's it...lick inside...ah...ah...is the juice tasty?...ah...ah...son...good brother...Sister will eat your cock..."

After saying that, she turned around, lay on top of me, and swallowed my cock. Her big ass was riding on my face, and her wet, slutty pussy was pressed tightly against my mouth, writhing incessantly. Her

hot mouth enveloped my cock, her tongue licking the glans incessantly, sucking powerfully, which aroused my lust. The long oral sex left my face covered in her juices, and Sister Zhou's saliva had already wet my testicles. I was obsessed with Sister Zhou's pussy juice and forgot everything.

Sister Zhou lifted my legs and licked my anus with her soft tongue. I excitedly hugged Sister Zhou's big ass tightly and began to lick Sister Zhou's anus as well. Who could have imagined that Sister Zhou and I would be so engrossed, so greedy.

Sister Zhou crawled over, her back to me, grasped my drool-covered penis, and with a thrust of her large buttocks, swallowed it entirely!

"Ah..." A long groan escaped her lips, her large buttocks swaying and bobbing, "Gurgle...gurgle..." The lewd sounds of intercourse and moans echoed throughout the bedroom.

I went wild, my lust raging. I saw only women, my penis plunging in and out of her vagina, glistening with Sister Zhou's juices, carrying the passion between us, thrusting rapidly.

Sister Zhou was insane, using the most obscene moans to tell me how happy she was!

“Brother… ah… ah… brother’s cock… fuck sister’s cunt… ah… ah… sister’s cunt just wants to… be horny for brother… be horny for son… ah… ah… mom… my cunt… fuck my cunt… ah… I owe brother to fuck me, my cunt feels so good, ah… sister is your… horny bitch… fuck your bitch… come on… sister bends her ass… let you fuck her… ah… ah…”

Unimaginable lewdness stimulated every nerve in my body. I went crazy, I was confused, slapping Sister Zhou’s big ass, my cock thrusting hard. Sister Zhou’s orgasm seemed endless, her gushing juices dripping onto the sheets, already soaking a large area.

Sister Zhou trembled and said loudly, “Er Shun… fuck my… asshole.”

One sentence made me even more excited. I had never had anal sex before, I didn’t know what it felt like. Sister Zhou had already grabbed my cock, aimed it at her asshole, and thrust her big ass back!

Ah, a tight, warm feeling came from my penis. I excitedly slapped Sister Zhou's big buttocks, beginning another kind of conquest, a wild intercourse, a lewd declaration.

I had reached my climax, shouting loudly, "Fuck you to death... ah... ah..."

My semen sprayed into Sister Zhou's hot anus. Sister Zhou tightened her anus, and her vagina gushed out a stream of vaginal fluid: "Fuck me to death... ah... ah..."

Nine, Juanzi needed money

. Leaning against Sister Zhou's warm, soft chest, I fell asleep to Sister Zhou's gentle humming. I slept soundly, a sweet sleep, a deep sleep.

Early in the morning, an urgent phone call woke me from my deep sleep, and also woke Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou handed me the phone and gently hugged me.

I answered the phone, and a woman's urgent voice came through: "Ershun, it's Juanzi!"

I was startled: "Juanzi, where are you? Is Mom alright? Are you okay?"

Juanzi said frantically, "I haven't been back to my hometown for a year. I'm in Guangzhou. Ershun, I urgently need money. Can you give me back that 200,000 yuan? Please, I beg you, even if it's just a loan, I'll pay you back when I have the money. Please."

I had a bad feeling: "What happened? Tell me quickly!"

Juanzi said with a sob in her voice, "He borrowed money from loan sharks and he's almost been beaten to death. I really have no other choice. Please give it to me quickly."

I sat up with a start: "Loan sharks? What happened? How much did he borrow!"

Juanzi said nervously, "Ershun, I have nothing left but you. I know it's not easy for you to work, but this is my lifeline. There's no time to explain in detail. I'll send you my bank account number. You have to transfer it today."

Then she hung up the phone.

I sat blankly on the bed, my mind a jumble of thoughts. Sister Zhou sat up and asked with concern, "Is that Juanzi? What kind of loan sharking, 200,000 yuan? Tell me, okay?"

Juanzi had already sent me her bank account number via text message. In a daze, I briefly explained Juanzi's situation.

Sister Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "Transfer the money to her immediately. Juanzi must be in serious trouble, otherwise she wouldn't be asking you for money. You have no choice at this point. Hurry, go to the bank right now. If you need more, I have some."

Sister Zhou and I rushed to the bank. I had sent most of my money to my mother-in-law, leaving only 120,000 yuan. Without saying a word, Sister Zhou took out 180,000 yuan and handed it to me, saying, "Transfer an extra 100,000 yuan. Don't let yourself regret it."

I gratefully took the money and transferred it to Juanzi. No one could replace Sister Zhou in my heart.

'Juanzi, you've given me another reason to worry.'

After leaving the bank, I called my mother-in-law. She told me that Juanzi hadn't contacted her for a year and that the area was going to be demolished for redevelopment, asking me to come back sometime.

I didn't tell her about Juanzi asking for money; I didn't want her to worry.

The three-person board meeting was serious. Everyone shared their thoughts and opinions, discussed them earnestly and repeatedly, and determined the next steps and plans. They decided to establish an independent trading company to separate production and sales, build a professional marketing team, hire new professional managers, include key members in the board, and diversify development when conditions allowed. The meeting

lasted from morning until four in the afternoon. Finally, when discussing personnel arrangements, Sister Zhou announced her retirement request. I already knew, but Hongmei only found out recently. She tearfully tried to persuade her to stay, but Sister Zhou was determined to leave and wouldn't discuss it further.

Everyone fell silent. I looked up and said,

"Sister Hongmei, Sister Zhou's departure is decided, so let's not be sad. Let me talk about myself. Sister Hongmei is hesitant to speak, so I'll speak first.

I think I should resign as general manager. Please approve my resignation and find a capable replacement." Hongmei

looked at me suspiciously, remaining silent for a long time, wanting to say something but unable to.

Sister Zhou looked at me and said, "Ershun, are you really determined to resign as general manager?"

I nodded.

Sister Zhou said excitedly,

"Good girl, I knew I hadn't misjudged you. Hongmei was too shy to say it, but I'll tell you, you work very hard and are excellent, but to be honest, your abilities are really limited, you've reached your limit. Hongmei and I have discussed this, but we've been hesitant to bring it up. Now that we've made it clear, I feel much more at ease leaving.

Hongmei, you should invite Teacher Luo over and introduce him. Ershun, Teacher Luo is now Hongmei's boyfriend, you should be prepared."

My heart suddenly pounded. I had a premonition that Hongmei was in a relationship, but why did I feel so lost and heartbroken when it was said to her face? I smiled bitterly and said, "I know what to do, this is what we agreed on."

Hongmei blushed and said,

"I'm sorry, Ershun, I... I didn't tell you, we've been dating for over half a year. He's a university lecturer, his wife died in a car accident three years ago. We met at a literary exchange conference. He teaches finance, but he loves literature, we have a lot in common.

Sister Zhou, how did you know?"

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "You think you can escape my eyes? Don't forget, I went to university there. Professor Luo is very talented. I know him, but he might not know me. However, I have many classmates. Hehe, I'm afraid you learned a lot from Professor Luo today. Please come out and meet me."

Hongmei nodded shyly and went out to make a phone call. I felt lost, like a prop, foolishly and bitterly hanging my head.

Sister Zhou still stroked my head gently and said, "Ershun, I understand how you feel right now. Don't lose your composure later. It was inevitable that things would turn out this way."

I smiled bitterly and said, "Don't worry, Sister Zhou, I'm not that kind of person. To be honest, this factory was never mine, Sister Hongmei wasn't mine, and you weren't mine either. I know my place."

Sister Zhou said affectionately, "You're right and wrong. I'll always be your sister. No matter how far I go, I'll always keep you in my heart." After saying that, her eyes reddened, and my eyes also welled up with tears.

Hongmei came in and saw us like this. She came over and nestled next to Sister Zhou, saying affectionately, "Sister Zhou, I really don't want you to leave. Ershun, thank you for the support and happiness you gave me. I will never forget you. Please forgive my selfishness; it's for the further development of the company. I've asked Teacher Luo to be the general manager. You won't object, will you?"

I firmly said, "No, absolutely not. Don't worry, I'll cooperate even more."

Sister Zhou hugged Hongmei and me tightly, saying emotionally, "You've seen on TV how many brothers and fathers, for..." "Equity, interests can turn into enmity! The three of us absolutely cannot let that happen. We started this business together, we sweated together, we shared a bed, we had no disagreements, we were loyal to each other. We can't lose this bond! Hongmei, you have to take good care of Ershun from now on. He's very simple-minded, so remind him of some things. I'm not being polite about reminding you, I'm withdrawing from the business but not the shares. If you really bully Ershun, I won't let you off the hook."

Hongmei quickly said, "Sister Zhou, what are you saying? Do you think I'm that kind of person? You only care about Ershun."

My tears flowed for Sister Zhou once again.

Teacher Luo arrived. He was of medium build, around forty-five or forty-six years old, wearing glasses. He was refined and had a great presence. He spoke with humor and wit, and was very knowledgeable. He analyzed our current situation with quotations from classical texts. I couldn't help but admire and appreciate him. While feeling lost, I also felt a certain comfort.

The general arrangements were finalized. After Zhou Jie finished her handover, she stopped working and focused on processing immigration matters. I fully cooperated with Teacher Luo and Hongmei, gradually handing over my work smoothly to Teacher Luo and slowly withdrawing from management, retaining only the sinecure of executive director. This gradual retirement was deeply appreciated by Hongmei and Teacher Luo.

Now that I had more free time, my heart felt heavier than ever. Zhou Jie had left a few days earlier. We hadn't been together, and our relationship was subtly changing. Juanzi was my biggest concern; I tried calling several times, but her phone was disconnected. I was extremely anxious, sensing something was about to happen.

Zhou Jie left. Hongmei and I saw her off at the airport, silently watching her disappear through the boarding gate, tears streaming down her face. I felt so sad and lost. Zhou Jie, who will comfort me now? Who will warm me? Who will guide me when I'm lost? Goodbye, Zhou Jie. Goodbye. Have a safe journey.

The company is back in business, so I don't go to work as often anymore. I'll occasionally go over, but I can't really help much, so I've stopped going. With some free time, I started thinking about the house back home. After discussing it with my brother a few times, we decided to go back and take a look. I should

take over the property myself, since my mother-in-law is getting old. I'm back, driving my Audi. I'm not the same person I used to be. I have a sense of superiority. The real estate market in the mainland is just starting to take off, and the booming situation is already showing. Excited, I returned to that shantytown. Construction had already begun, and demolition notices had been issued!

My mother-in-law welcomed me into the house with great joy, excitedly saying, "Ershun, you've struck it rich this time! I was so worried before, but now I see, my Ershun had good judgment. Juanzi, well, that's just her fate, sigh!"

My heart skipped a beat. Juanzi, that name is a lingering pain for me. I asked worriedly, "Mom, hasn't Juanzi contacted you? How is she?"

My mother-in-law sighed deeply and said, "She hasn't called me. I asked around, and it seems Wang Zhongli lost a lot gambling in Macau and rarely shows his face anymore. I don't know how Juanzi is doing either. She hasn't called me at all. I'm so worried! It's good that you're back. Ershun, please don't abandon Juanzi. She's my only daughter. If something happens to Juanzi, how can I live?" She wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes.

Ten, I angrily beat Juanzi . Helpless,

I could only sigh. If something happened to Juanzi, I couldn't possibly ignore her, but now I couldn't contact her, and I was powerless. I could only comfort my mother-in-law and reassure her.

Demolition was imminent. After negotiations, I didn't ask for money, but for all the houses. Including the new house I bought, I ended up with thirty-eight properties. At my brother's suggestion, I registered a real estate company and began my booming real estate career.

This was true entrepreneurship; everything was learned through trial and error. Whenever I felt lost, I would think of Sister Zhou. I hate accounting; piles of financial statements made my head spin. If Sister Zhou were here, would I need to manage all this?

Now I realize how dependent and attached I am to Sister Zhou.

After a year, the company had already taken shape. The booming real estate market and the substantial profits far exceeded my expectations.

My mother-in-law refused to live with me. I gave her the best house, and I kept four houses in the best locations. These are untouched: one for myself, one for my brother, one for Juanzi, and one for someone else.

There's another one, I don't know who it's for. I seem to understand, yet it's all very vague. Perhaps it represents some kind of expectation of mine.

Buying and selling houses, acquiring existing properties—my business has been very successful. In two years, I've only gone back to the company once. The company has grown considerably, but I don't want to ask too many questions. I listened briefly to Teacher Luo's report—just a cursory glance—and didn't want to ask or get involved. I had a simple meal with Hongmei; she's like a complete rich woman now. I can't quite describe the feeling, but it always feels a little awkward.

Many women pursue me—college students, civil servants, many—I can't remember them all, but I'm not interested. I feel somewhat numb.

I still haven't heard from Juanzi. Every time I see my mother-in-law's sorrowful eyes, my heart aches inexplicably. I've inquired everywhere, but even Wang Zhongli seems to have vanished.

Outside of work, I constantly think of Sister Zhou and worry about Juanzi, becoming increasingly anxious and restless.

Before I even got out of bed this morning, my mother-in-law came running in, breathless and excitedly telling me, "Ershun, Juanzi must be back! This morning, there were so many things hanging on my doorknob—food and some clothes. It was Juanzi, it must be Juanzi! Why didn't she come in? Ershun, hurry and look for Juanzi! Waaah..."

I was jolted awake. Juanzi was back? Why didn't she come in? Was she still there? I quickly said, "Mom, don't worry, I'll go look for her right now. I'll let you know when I find her."

After saying that, I quickly got dressed, made a phone call to explain things at the company, and drove off, but my mind was in turmoil. Where could I even look? Sigh!

I called everyone I knew—classmates, friends—and almost everyone said they didn't know or hadn't seen her.

The day was almost over, and I was hungry. I randomly picked a small restaurant, ordered a dish and a bowl of rice, and ate haphazardly, my heart filled with anxiety.

A voice rang out: "Isn't this Ershun? You're a big boss now, coming to my little shop, haha."

I turned my head and saw that he looked familiar, but I was a little hesitant to recognize him. I asked in confusion, "Who are you?"

The other person laughed and said, "I'm Tiedan. You've become a boss, have you forgotten all your neighbors?"

I remembered! He was an old neighbor, though we hadn't really kept in touch. Suddenly, I felt a surge of warmth and quickly stood up, saying, "Hey, it's Tiedan! Long time no see! What's this? You own this restaurant?"

Tiedan sat down, ordered more food from the waiter, and tapped my nose, saying, "You little rascal, five years ago your mother-in-law helped you buy my house for only 30,000! Damn, the year before last, it was demolished, and you got 260,000 in compensation! You really struck it rich! I'm thinking of buying a house, so you have to give me a discount, you absolutely have to, otherwise I'll tell my old buddies you're not being fair, haha."

Childhood friends are still the best; they still talk so casually. I readily agreed, "No problem, as long as they're old neighbors, I'll give them a discount. I'll give Ershun..." "That's achievable, haha."

We were very happy and chatted about many childhood anecdotes. Before we knew it, we were talking about Juanzi. Tiedan shook his head and said, "It's true what they say, fortunes change. If Juanzi knew you'd be where you are today, she wouldn't have divorced you. Sigh! Ershun, you're a good man, I admire you. Your wife remarried, but you're still the same to your mother-in-law. That's remarkable. Your current situation is inevitable."

I sighed with emotion and said, "Maybe it's fate. If I hadn't divorced her, maybe I wouldn't be where I am today. So I don't hate Juanzi. I truly have a mother-son relationship with my mother-in-law. You know, she practically raised me when I was little. I can't forget her kindness. I just wonder how Juanzi is doing now." "Sigh!"

Tie Dan suddenly seemed to remember something and said, "Er Shun, I don't know if I should say this, but I think I saw Juanzi the day before yesterday. This is her back view, it looks so much like her. But it shouldn't be Juanzi. She and Wang Zhongli are in Guangzhou. Besides, Juanzi wouldn't be in a place like that. I must have seen wrong."

My heart tightened, and I pretended to be calm and said, "Where? Maybe it really is her?" Tie Dan shook his head and said, "Forget it, impossible. That street of hair salons is a brothel street. It's cheap, only fifty yuan a time. What? You, a big boss, also want to find cheap goods? Haha." Nervous

, I forced myself to be calm and said, "I'm not into that kind of thing. When did we leave the street of hair salons? I've never heard of it." Tie Dan said mysteriously

, "It's just..." "It's the street behind the old machinery factory. Didn't the factory close down? The old storefronts are all rented out to hair salons now, and they're incredibly popular. Maybe I can take you there sometime, haha."

I had no interest in listening anymore, so I quickly shook my head and said, "Forget it, I don't have that kind of hobby. It's getting late, I should go. How much?"

Tie Dan said angrily, "Er Shun, are you looking down on me? My restaurant doesn't charge money." Then he said with a big smile, "Don't forget about the discount. I'll contact you later, hehe."

I tossed him a business card and said, "I'll definitely give you a discount, don't worry."

The small street had about twenty hair salons, emitting strange lights. One by one, glamorous women stood at the door, throwing seductive glances and beckoning to passing men.

I parked my car some distance away and slowly pretended to stroll around, avoiding the harassment of hair salon women with various accents, looking left and right for Juanzi's figure.

The conversation between two women caught my attention: "Fuck her, Lily's got a new slut, I heard she's from Guangzhou, and she's already stolen a lot of my regular customers in just a few days. She's already had four today, that slut knows how to pick people up. I've only had one today, what about you..."

I didn't want to listen to them anymore. The second shop ahead, a sign for Lily's Hair Salon, was flashing red. I suddenly felt a mix of sadness and excitement! I

walked into Lily's Hair Salon, and two glamorous women immediately swarmed around me, saying seductively, "Oh! Brother, you're so handsome! Shall I wash your hair? Do you want a full head or a small head? Come on over."

I said in a low voice, disgusted, "Where's your boss? Call her over!"

One of the women approached suspiciously and said, "Sir, I'm the boss. Which street are you from? Please forgive my rudeness."

I frowned and said, "I heard you have a new one from Guangzhou. Our boss wants her, she's a prostitute." "How much for the night? Name your price."

The woman immediately smiled, "Oh, so you want my Rose? Sorry, Rose doesn't offer overnight stays."

She said this, but it was obvious she was trying to raise the price. I pulled out a wad of cash and handed it to her. The boss immediately beamed, "Oh, brother, let me discuss it with Rose. You wait here."

I said impatiently, "Hurry up and call her. I'm waiting for her in that Audi not far ahead." I turned and left. The woman was counting the money; it was over two thousand. Delighted, she quickly went into the back room.

My heart was pounding. About five minutes later, a scantily clad, alluring woman glanced around, swayed her ample hips, and walked seductively towards my car.

It was Juanzi!

I turned on the headlights. Juanzi shielded her eyes with her hand. I whispered, "Get in the back."

Juanzi opened the door and sat in the back. I floored the gas pedal and sped off down that awful street.

Juanzi, speaking in a affected, southern accent, said from behind, "Brother, which hotel is your boss at? I'm new here and don't know the area at all. Why aren't you saying anything? Okay, okay, talk to me for a bit, alright?"

I didn't turn around or say anything, and just kept running, crossing several streets and turning several corners. Juanzi said nervously, "Brother, where are we going? I'm not going that way! Stop the car, I want to get out!"

The southern accent turned into a fearful shout: "Stop the car! I'm calling the police!" She lunged at me from behind, trying to grab the steering wheel.

I forcefully shook Juanzi off, and as she slammed back into her seat, she recognized me and screamed, "Ah!" Stunned, mouth agape, eyes filled with complex emotions.

In the pitch-black night, a new building was under construction, and amidst the ruins, only a few dilapidated bungalows, half-demolished, stood forlornly in the night wind, teetering on the verge of collapse.

My old house, the courtyard wall had been torn down, only the bedroom remained, its windows long since removed by scavengers, dilapidated and desolate, a scene of utter bleakness.

I stopped the car, opened the door, and said in a low voice: "Get out." Juanzi reacted, screaming in terror: "I won't get out, I don't want to see this!"

I reached out and pulled Juanzi away, shouting: "Juanzi, look carefully, where is this place? What have you done? Get back inside."

Juanzi struggled desperately, out of control, yelling: "I won't go in, I'm not Juanzi, let me go, I don't need your help, stop pretending to be a good person, what I do is none of your business, I'm a whore, I do it willingly, who the hell are you, let me go." "

Juanzi fought me desperately. Her tiny tank top and blouse were already torn. I roared angrily, 'Juanzi, wake up! Why are you so depraved and shameless? How can you face your mother? How can you face me?'

Juanzi struggled frantically, 'Let me go! I'm shameless, I'm willing, it's none of your business! Let me go! I'm just a prostitute, not Juanzi! I'll fuck your mother! Let me go! Do you want to fuck me? You've paid a lot, fuck me now! Oral sex, anal sex, anything! Fuck me and let me go, okay?'

After saying that, Juanzi ripped off her skirt and tore her panties, howling viciously, 'Tell me, fuck my pussy first, or my ass, or suck my cock first?'

Years of pent-up anger exploded. I erupted like a mad beast, grabbed Juanzi's hair, and kicked her into the windowless bedroom. Juanzi 'plop!'" She fell to the ground with a thud, landing on a pile of bricks!

I strode over, grabbed Juanzi by the neck, and swung my hand, slapping her bare buttocks repeatedly, yelling, "I'll beat you to death! I'll teach you to sell your body! I'll teach you to be a bad person!"

Juanzi twisted and struggled, shouting back, "Go ahead and kill me! I'll sell my body! I'll let people fuck me! What's it to you? Go ahead and kill me if you dare!"

My eyes burned with rage. I grabbed a broken mop handle and started hitting her, hitting her buttocks, waist, I couldn't even tell where I was hitting her, all the while cursing!

"I'll teach you to be bad, I'll teach you to sell your body right here, you fucking cheated on me and I let you go, but you fucking didn't learn to be good, I'll beat you to death, and you still dare to curse me, I'll teach you to fight back, I've been thinking about you for over ten years, and all I got in return was you selling your body, I'll beat you to death."

Juanzi beneath me stopped struggling and let out a heart-wrenching scream: "Ershun, why do you still think about me? Ershun, just kill me, I don't want to live anymore, why did you bring me back here, Ershun?"

Hearing that Juanzi was seeing Ershun, I stopped, threw away the half-broken wooden stick in my hand, and sat down helplessly on the ground. Looking at Juanzi, who was covered in wounds and bleeding from her nose and mouth, I buried my face in my hands and cried uncontrollably.

11. On the phone, Sister Zhou was furious.

A trembling hand reached out to me to wipe away my tears. Juanzi was lying on the ground, weakly saying, "Ershun, Juanzi knows she was wrong. Don't cry, Juanzi is in pain. Ershun, don't cry, Juanzi was wrong."

My heart was breaking! Did Juanzi really know she was wrong? Was it true?

I looked up at Juanzi; she couldn't get up anymore, her face covered in blood. I panicked; my heart ached so much!

I picked Juanzi up and quickly put her in the car, saying nervously, "I'll take you to the hospital."

Juanzi said in a low voice, "No, I don't want to go to the hospital. Don't let my mom know. Ershun, will you take me home?" Tears streamed down her face.

I said painfully, "Home, I'll take you home."

I wrapped the naked Juanzi in my own clothes, carried her home, and placed her on my bed. I gasped. I hadn't expected Juanzi to be so badly beaten!

Her body was covered in bruises and swelling, with blood seeping from many places. The nosebleed had stopped, but her face was covered in blood and her body was covered in dust. Juanzi lay weakly on the bed, tears streaming down her face.

I quickly ran into the bathroom, filled a basin with water, and used a towel to wipe the blood and dust off Juanzi's body. The most serious injuries were to her buttocks and back. I carefully wiped them, tears of guilt streaming down my face. I shouldn't have been so cruel to beat Juanzi. Why did I feel so much pain, so heartbroken?

Juanzi whispered, "Ershun, you're crying. Your tears are falling on me, falling into Juanzi's heart. Juanzi is so happy. Ershun, don't cry. Juanzi doesn't hurt, doesn't hurt."

After wiping Juanzi's body, I ran out and bought disinfectant and medicine. I disinfected Juanzi's wounds, applied the medicine, fed her some anti-inflammatory medicine, and gently covered her with a blanket.

Juanzi kept staring at me, her eyes filled with joy and happiness. She softly said, "Ershun, I want to see you. Stay with me, okay? Ershun, please don't send me away, okay? Juanzi misses you so much! Waaah..."

My heart ached. This woman, whom I've thought about and longed for all these years, how many times I've tried to forget her, but I can't. How many times has she appeared vividly in my dreams—you secretly bringing me dumplings, watching me devour them, your happy smile.

We had no romantic moments, no moonlit walks, no special romance. Do you remember how I used my saved allowance to buy you a women's bicycle, and you were so happy you didn't sleep all night?

It all seems like just yesterday. Can we go back to yesterday? I don't know.

Holding Juanzi's cold hand, I lovingly stroked her hair and gently said, "Juanzi, why would Ershun send you away? Tell me, how did you end up like this? Where is Wang Zhongli?"

Juanzi's eyes showed fear and hatred as she said bitterly:

"He should be dead, he should be dead. Three years ago, I felt something was wrong with him, so I went to see him. I knew he was having an affair. Sigh! Money, it's all about money. I didn't want a divorce, so I planned to make do. But slowly, he gave me less and less money, and his business wasn't as good as before. He became depressed, drinking and gambling. Karma. His mistress ran off with some of the money. Haha.

He became even more suspicious and depressed. When I tried to talk to him, he would curse at me, and if he got angry, he would hit me. I stopped caring and just took it one day at a time. Who would have thought he would gamble so much, even going to Macau to gamble? In less than a month, he lost all our assets. His temper became even more volatile. I had no choice but to find a job to barely make ends meet. I didn't dare tell my mother. I accepted it; maybe this was my fate.

But I never expected him to start secretly using drugs. By the time I found out, it was too late. He was already addicted. When he ran out of money, he would give me..." "I want it, he beats me if I don't give it to him. He stole all my jewelry. When I was really broke, I borrowed money from loan sharks, and the more I borrowed, the more I borrowed. In the end, I couldn't even say how much I owed them. His leg was even broken. I couldn't bear to watch him be beaten to death, so I asked you for the money. Ershun, do you know how I felt when I asked you for the money?

You gave me an extra 100,000 yuan. I was planning to leave him and go sell clothes myself, and pay you back when I

had the money. Less than a month after I left him, my clothing store had just opened when he actually brought some thugs, smashed up my store, dragged me back to my rented room, beat and cursed me, and forced me to work as a prostitute to earn money for his drugs. Ershun, do you know what kind of life that was? There was no day or night, I was constantly working as a prostitute, from old men to teenagers. I thought about running away, but I could never escape. Every time I was beaten half to death and forced to continue working.

I couldn't take it anymore. I coaxed a middle school student who often came to my place, and the boy was moved by my actions." I secretly called the police, and that's how I got rescued. I was penniless, without even enough money for the return trip. I was too ashamed to ask you and Mom for money. I had no other choice but to become a prostitute. I'm thirty now; high-class places won't take me anymore. I missed Mom, I missed home, I missed you. I worked as a prostitute the whole way back, and finally, I got home.

I wanted to go back to our old house, find a job, and slowly earn money to pay you back. But all I saw was ruins. Our old house was gone, just a dilapidated shack. I stood in front of the collapsed gate and cried for a long time. Mom was gone too. Later, someone told me you'd made a fortune, become a boss, and taken Mom away. I felt relieved, but also desperate. Truly desperate. How could I face you and Mom again?

I thought about it. It's all the same now. My body is already tainted. I'll just drift along, even if it kills me. I miss Mom. I found out where she lives, and secretly... I bought some things and hung them on the doorknob, planning to make some money and then leave far away, never to return. I never expected you to find me so quickly. Seeing you made me so ashamed, so utterly disgraced. I thought then and there that I would rather die than acknowledge you. I cursed and scratched you, just to make you let go. I'm no longer worth your time.

But when I heard you say you'd thought of me for over ten years, I could no longer escape. Ershun, at that moment I was deeply moved. You beat that prostitute to death, you woke Juanzi up. Ershun, please hug me, okay? Waaah… Waaah…”

Listening to Juanzi's story, I hate Wang Zhongli, I hate myself. Why didn't I think of going to find Juanzi? Juanzi's suffering deeply pierced my heart. I gently held Juanzi tightly in my arms, letting her tears soak my clothes. Cry, Juanzi, I won't let you suffer anymore. Cry, Juanzi, let your tears wash away the filth of your soul.

Having not slept all night, Juanzi held my hand tightly, staring intently at me, almost afraid to blink, as if she feared I would disappear in the blink of an eye.

Oh no, Juanzi had a fever; her head was burning hot. I cried out in alarm, "Juanzi, what's wrong? You have a fever! Wait, I'll take you to the hospital!"

Juanzi gripped my hand tightly, weakly whispering, "Ershun, no need, I'm fine, I'm fine. I'm so sleepy, Ershun, don't leave me."

Juanzi slowly closed her eyes and fainted.

Terrified, I immediately called an ambulance. Using my current influence and social circle, I secretly arranged for Juanzi to be admitted to a special care ward at the hospital. Specialists consulted and performed emergency treatment, and Juanzi was temporarily out of danger, still on a ventilator, drowsy and disoriented.

I was taken to the doctor's office, where the head doctor personally told me, "Mr. Zhang, Director Li from the Health Bureau has already instructed me on how to handle this matter. However, I must tell you that the patient's condition is not good. You hit her too hard; she has a fractured rib and fluid buildup in her chest cavity, requiring surgery. Furthermore, the patient's emotional distress is even more significant, and she also has gynecological issues, requiring comprehensive treatment. Alas! Physical injuries can heal, but the emotional wounds, I'm afraid only you or her family can heal them."

My heart was filled with panic, regret, and anxiety. I handed the head doctor 10,000 yuan and rushed back to the ward. Juanzi had already been wheeled into the operating room. I paced anxiously outside the operating room, feeling utterly lost. Suddenly, I missed Sister Zhou terribly, so I dialed her number.

Sister Zhou's familiar voice came through the phone. I didn't understand a single foreign word, so I quickly said, "Sister, this is Ershun."

Sister Zhou immediately replied in Chinese with delight, "Ershun! Calling me in the middle of the night, something must have happened. You haven't called me in a year!"

I was so moved I almost cried, and quickly told Sister Zhou the truth about Juanzi.

After hearing my story, Sister Zhou got angry. She

yelled, "Ershun, you bastard! How could you hit Juanzi like that? Where did your love go? Is your concern for Juanzi just a beating? If anything happens to Juanzi, will you ever have peace of mind? How can you cause me so much worry? I think about you every day, miss you, and hope you can be happy. You've made me so angry!"

After Sister Zhou's angry rebuke, I felt so sad and wronged. In front of Sister Zhou, I really felt like a child, unable to control my emotions anymore. I cried and said, "Sister, I didn't know it would happen like this. I don't know what to do. You're not here, and I don't know who to talk to. I... I miss you so much."

Sister Zhou's loving voice reached my ears:

"Silly child, don't cry. I didn't mean it. Okay, be a good girl and listen to me. Take good care of Juanzi. What Juanzi needs most right now is your love. Tell your mother-in-law right away; she's the only one who can help you at a time like this. Call me if anything happens.

Sigh! You and Hongmei are such a worry. You left and never bothered to check on her, not even calling Hongmei. You're a big boss now, but have you forgotten that the furniture factory is something we built together, with all my hard work? You two... I'll go back in about a month after I've finished dealing with things here."

I said excitedly, "Really, sister?" "Are you really coming back? Sister, please come back soon."

Sister Zhou sighed and said, "Yes, it's all because of you. Let's talk about it when you get back. Now that you have money, don't worry about phone bills. From now on, call me once a week, understand?"

I quickly replied, "Yes, yes, I'll definitely listen to you, sister."

After hanging up, I suddenly felt more at ease and less afraid. However, I vaguely sensed that there might be a problem with Hongmei. Right now, Juanzi was more important. I quickly called my mother-in-law and told her to come to the hospital because Juanzi was sick. I didn't dare say anything else, nor did I dare send the company car to pick her up, after all, it was a sensitive matter.

Juanzi was wheeled out of the operating room. I anxiously asked the doctor, "How is she? Is she alright?"

The doctor whispered to me, "The fluid has been drained, and the ribs have been set. The external injuries aren't too serious, but her physiological functions are very poor, and her resistance is severely insufficient, making her prone to infection. She needs proper care. The gynecological issues aren't a big problem; this kind of sexually transmitted disease is completely curable, it just takes some time. You must never hit someone like that again. If it weren't for the intervention of various parties, this situation would have gone through the police station."

Without saying more, I quickly stuffed 10,000 yuan into the doctor's hand and rushed into Juanzi's ward. I sat beside Juanzi, holding her hand tightly, feeling incredibly sad.

12. Sister Zhou, come back quickly ! My mother-in-law

rushed over in a panic. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Juanzi lying unconscious, and tears streamed down her face.

"Juanzi! What happened? Juanzi, Mom's here! Open your eyes and look at Mom! Ershun, what happened? Juanzi, why do you have so many injuries? Who hit you?"

My mother-in-law sat beside her daughter, crying, gently stroking her pale face.

I hesitated and said, "Mom, I hit Juanzi, I did."

My mother-in-law looked at me in surprise, tears streaming down her face, and said excitedly, "Ershun, even if Juanzi was wrong, you can't kill her! If anything happens to Juanzi, I'll never forgive you."

I didn't know how to explain. Faced with my mother-in-law's accusations, I couldn't argue back. I lowered my head and listened to her resentful nagging without saying a word.

A weak voice came from Juanzi's mouth, who had just woken up: "Mom, don't scold Ershun. Ershun didn't hit me. Ershun wouldn't hit me. Ershun killed a slut who sells her body. Mom, you can't scold Ershun. It breaks my heart!"

My mother-in-law looked at her daughter with joy: "Juanzi! You're awake! You worried me to death! You even protected Ershun. I'm so happy! I won't scold Ershun, I won't scold him. As long as my Juanzi is alright, I'm happy!"

The weight in my heart finally lifted. After settling Juanzi and my mother-in-law, under Juanzi's reluctant gaze, I hurried back to the company to handle and arrange my work!

Sitting in my office, I began to ponder. My chaotic thoughts slowly untangled. Juanzi had finally come to her senses, albeit at a high price. At least she had. I felt a sense of peace.

What would happen to Hongmei and the company? Sigh! Money, always money. I couldn't help but feel incredibly frustrated. My reluctance to get involved stemmed from not wanting to bother Hongmei further; this company was never truly mine, that was my belief.

Sister Zhou's words, "You also have your share of hard work!" made me realize my mistakes. Yes, it was the result of our joint efforts; I couldn't just ignore it.

I picked up the phone and called my brother, honestly sharing my doubts and questions. After a moment of reflection, he told me...

"Er Shun, your lack of involvement in management doesn't mean you've given up oversight. The company has grown to this size; one person can't make all the decisions. Major decisions need to be discussed by the board of directors, including the appointment and removal of personnel above the department manager level. It's wrong for you to have no oversight at all, and it's even more wrong to give you the financial statements. Here's what I'll do: I'll try to find out something for you first!"

After hanging up the phone, I closed my eyes wearily, leaned back in my executive chair, and fell asleep.

I had a dream. I dreamt that Sister Zhou was looking at me and smiling, her smile so warm. I wanted to rush over and hug her, but suddenly she turned into Juanzi. Juanzi was crying and running away, and Sister Zhou was chasing her. I shouted urgently, "Sister Zhou! Juanzi!" Xiao Wang,

the office clerk, woke me up: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, wake up!"

Startled awake, I looked at Xiao Wang in confusion, slowly becoming fully awake. "Oh!" I said, "I fell asleep. What time is it?"

Xiao Wang smiled and said, "It's already six o'clock, Mr. Zhang. Who are Sister Zhou and Juanzi? You were shouting in your dream!"

I mumbled, "Ah, it's nothing, just a dream. You can go home now, thank you."

I quickly went out and bought chicken soup and various nutritional supplements, then went to the hospital.

Juanzi was very weak, but her complexion was noticeably better. She still couldn't move and lay quietly on the hospital bed. Her mother-in-law sat lovingly beside her, talking to Juanzi.

Seeing me come in, Juanzi said happily in a low voice, "I told you Ershun would come tonight, but Mom didn't believe me. Here he is! Ershun, are you tired?"

I sat down next to Juanzi and said gently, "I'm not tired. I bought you chicken soup; you're weak, you need to nourish yourself. Mom, you haven't eaten either, have you? I brought you some too, let's eat together."

My mother-in-law said affectionately, "Never mind, I'll go home. I'll come again tomorrow morning. I'll make chicken soup tomorrow, so you don't need to buy any. I may be old, but I'm not senile. You two enjoy your meal. I'm leaving now, haha."

Juanzi said, "Mom, you're leaving? Aren't you going to stay with me?"

My mother-in-law said lovingly, "Are you trying to keep me here or send me away, you silly girl? I'm leaving. You get some rest, Ershun, take good care of Juanzi." She then left with a satisfied smile.

Juanzi watched her mother leave the ward, then looked at me tenderly, slightly raising her hand. I held Juanzi's hand tightly and said, "Juanzi, drink the chicken soup." After saying that, I let go of Juanzi, took the chicken soup, and fed her spoonful by spoonful. At that moment, I had no other thoughts, only focused on the warmth.

Juanzi drank half a bowl of chicken soup, and I fed her an egg. Juanzi said, "I'm full. Ershun, you eat too. I want to watch you eat."

I smiled and ate the remaining egg in large bites, then finished the rest of the chicken soup in a few gulps. I was indeed hungry, so I ate a lot more. Only after I finished did I notice tears welling up in Juanzi's eyes as she looked at me.

He lovingly wiped away Juanzi's tears and said gently, "Juanzi, don't cry. From now on, Ershun will never let Juanzi cry again. I'll make Juanzi laugh. Remember when we were little, I took you to the river to catch fish, and your shoes were washed away by the water. You cried so hard. At that time, I thought, I will never let Juanzi be scared again, never let Juanzi cry. It was my fault, I didn't keep my promise. Today I'll say it again, I will never let you be scared again, never let you shed tears again. Believe me

, okay?" Juanzi said weakly in a low voice, "How could I forget? You carried me home. From that moment on, I thought, how wonderful it would be if Ershun could always carry me. Alas! I was lost, lost in the whirlpool of money, unable to extricate myself. I betrayed you, and I betrayed myself. I was so foolish, you..." The moment I lent you the money, I thought you were just like any other man. The moment I handed you the money, I thought I owed you nothing more. I hate you so much, I even despise you. Mom told me everything. I hate myself so much. For so many years, you've been carrying my burden, never letting go. You're so tired, it breaks my heart. Ershun, is Juanzi still worth your burden? Juanzi doesn't deserve it. Juanzi doesn't dare to hope for anything from you anymore; I'm just content to see you every day."

My heart ached. Yes, I understand now. I've never given up on Juanzi. We didn't have many romantic moments; we came together simply and naturally. It's precisely this simplicity and naturalness that makes it hard for me to let go. What I need to let go of isn't Juanzi, but the grudges of so many years.

Gently stroking Juanzi's cheek, I said with gentle firmness, "Juanzi, let bygones be bygones. I, you, and Mom are all exhausted. Let's let go of the unpleasantness and grudges of the past. We'll go home together when you're better."

Juanzi excitedly grasped my hand and said, "Go home? Really, Ershun? You still want me to go home? I'll cook for you, make dumplings for you, and do your laundry. I won't go anywhere else; staying home with you and Mom is enough."

I talked to Juanzi for a long time, something we'd never done together before. I saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

With my mother-in-law and I taking turns caring for her, Juanzi recovered quickly. Her complexion improved significantly, and a rosy glow returned to her pale face.

After seven days, Juanzi insisted on being discharged. Reluctantly, we completed the discharge procedures. The doctor prescribed her medication and specifically instructed me: You still need IV fluids at home. The injury is healed, but your gynecological issues still require treatment at home. You cannot have sexual intercourse until you are completely cured. A nurse was assigned to come to your home daily to administer the IV fluids and check on you.

Of course, I wouldn't use the nurse for free. Money! I hate money; money really makes things easier.

With my help, Juanzi slowly walked into the house, insisting on going to every corner, touching every object, murmuring, "So good, so good!"

Exhausted, Juanzi gently lay down on the bed, saying to me with a mixture of joy and sadness, "Ershun, will I live here from now on? Can I clean these things? Can I cook and do laundry for you here?"

I said lovingly, "Of course, what's mine is yours. Don't think about anything else. Just focus on getting better, be good. Rest for a while, I'll call Sister Zhou."

Under Juanzi's questioning gaze, I dialed Sister Zhou's number.

Sister Zhou answered the phone and inquired about Juanzi's situation with concern. I truthfully told Sister Zhou that Juanzi was nearby and briefly introduced our relationship. Sister Zhou praised me with satisfaction.

I was very excited by Sister Zhou's praise; every word she said resonated with me. Although she was far away, it felt as if she were right in front of me.

I earnestly asked Sister Zhou what was going on with Hongmei and the company. Sister Zhou sighed and said,

"About a year ago, everything was basically normal. They sent me monthly reports to my email, and business development was going smoothly, so I was relieved. Later, they sent me reports every two or three months, and I was careless and didn't look at them carefully. But then they stopped sending them altogether. It's been more than half a year now, and I felt something was off, so I called Hongmei to ask. But Hongmei knew nothing about it. I asked her what she was doing, and she said she was writing a poetry collection, and everything was handled by Teacher Luo. I felt something was wrong, so I forced her to send me the reports immediately.

After I looked at the reports, I was shocked. Fixed assets had suddenly increased. They bought three new Mercedes-Benz cars and two BMWs. And that's not all. Half a year ago, they partnered with a company to develop real estate, and the loan has already exceeded..." "A hundred million yuan! Such a huge project, and we didn't even know about it! I have a bad feeling. The furniture factory's debt ratio is alarmingly high. If the cash flow goes wrong, we'll be insolvent and could go bankrupt at any moment!

That Hongmei, she keeps arguing about how profitable real estate is, but she doesn't even know the specific development projects or the basic details. I'll take care of things here and go back as soon as possible. Don't tell Hongmei and the others yet. Get your things arranged immediately and wait for my call. That's all for now. Take good care of Juanzi and help her get better as soon as possible. I'm hanging up."

After hanging up, my heart pounded. This was no joke; I'd never been so nervous before.

Juanzi, seeing my anxious expression, asked with concern, "Ershun, what happened? Don't scare me. Let's not do business anymore. Let's just open a dry cleaning shop. You take the jobs, and I'll do the cleaning. That'll be enough to support us and Mom. We don't want to get rich, okay?" She then burst into tears again.

I wiped away Juanzi's tears and said, "Why are you crying again? It's okay, Zhou-jie is here, so don't worry."

Juanzi looked at me and said, "Ershun, who is Zhou-jie? And who is Hongmei? You seem particularly close to Zhou-jie."

I was at a loss, not knowing how to begin. Sigh! Better to say it sooner rather than later!

Holding Juanzi's hand, I told her about my experiences over the years, including sleeping with Zhou-jie and Hongmei. After telling her, I felt much lighter.

Juanzi didn't speak for a long time, a complicated expression in her eyes. She let out a long sigh and slowly said, "Oh, is that so? Zhou-jie is a good person, a benefactor. You should repay her well and not let her down. Sigh! How come they are all better and stronger than me? Go if you need to, don't worry about me. I'm going back to Mom's. I can't hold you back anymore, I can't." After saying that, tears streamed down her face again.

My heart ached. I held Juanzi's hand tightly, not letting her pull away, and gently said, "Juanzi, I'm not going anywhere. This is your home. I won't let you go again. Trust me, okay?"

Juanzi's face turned pale again, and she said softly, "This house is too clean. It should belong to clean people. I'm too unclean. I only realize now that I'm as dirty as garbage. I can't pollute this home. Ershun, take me away. I don't deserve to stay here."

I tried my best to comfort and persuade her, and Juanzi slowly calmed down, sighing and drifting off to sleep.

I quietly left the bedroom and sat on the sofa, not knowing what to do. Sigh! If only Sister Zhou were here. No matter how big the problem is, Sister Zhou can resolve it.

Just as I was lost in thought, a scream came from the bedroom. I rushed in and found Juanzi curled up on the bed, trembling, screaming in terror, "Ershun, don't send me away! Ershun! Ershun!"

I rushed over and hugged Juanzi tightly, "I'm here, I'm here, Ershun won't send Juanzi away, don't be afraid, don't be afraid!"

Juanzi was covered in sweat, curled up in my arms, and gradually came to her senses, "Ershun, I had a dream. I dreamt that you sent me away, I dreamt that I was abandoned in the old alley, it was so dark, I was so scared. I crawled towards our old house, I called you, why didn't you come out? I was so scared."

My heart is broken. Juanzi, I promise I won't let you be afraid again. I hugged Juanzi and tried to comfort her, but then, oh no! Juanzi had a high fever again, her body was burning hot. I quickly picked her up and rushed her to the hospital. Juanzi's speech became incoherent, constantly repeating, "Don't send me away, send me away, I don't want to go, send me away quickly!"

I panicked, at a loss, watching the doctors frantically try to resuscitate her. What could I do?

My thoughts were in complete disarray, I watched blankly as Juanzi was wheeled into various machines.

The doctor called me aside and said, "Mr. Zhang, the patient's condition is very bad. Her physiological functions have dropped to the extreme, she has no will to live at all. I don't want to interfere with your family life, but the patient can't take any more blows. She has multiple infections, her condition is progressing rapidly, and most importantly, her emotions are very unstable. Her brain seems to have been severely stimulated. She just had a sedative injection and fell asleep. Sigh! Mr. Zhang, some things can't be solved with money. You should think it over carefully, and it's necessary to prepare for the worst." After saying that, the doctor shook his head and left.

In the intensive care unit, Juanzi lay quietly on the bed, covered in various IV drips, an oxygen tube in her nose, her face pale and bloodless.

My heart ached, I was heartbroken, panicked, and filled with guilt. I had caused Juanzi's condition to suddenly worsen; I shouldn't have told her. There was so much going on at the company, and Hongmei was in trouble too. What was I going to do? Suddenly, I realized how alone and helpless I was, and without thinking, I dialed Sister Zhou's number.

A familiar, warm voice came through: "Ershun, calling twice in one day, are you having some trouble? Tell me quickly!"

I could no longer control my emotions and burst into tears, like a lost child finding home.

I cried out in a broken voice, "Sister, come back quickly! I miss you so much! I don't know what to do! Juanzi might not make it! Please come back!"

Sister Zhou shouted into the phone, "Wasn't she almost better? How could this happen? Tell me!"

I sobbed as I recounted what had happened. Sister Zhou scolded me, both loving and angry:

"Are you stupid? Telling her at a time like this! Why do you make me worry so much? It's a sin of mine! I must have owed you something in my past life! Don't cry. I'll book the tickets tomorrow. You stay by Juanzi's side and don't leave her side for a moment. Quickly delegate the company matters to your subordinates. Ask your brother to help investigate Hongmei. Be good, and I'll come back."

Thirteen, Sister Zhou's wisdom and my sister-in-law's talent .

I thought I was a successful man, returning home in glory, full of prestige. But it turned out it was all just an empty shell. My heart was so lost and helpless.

I stayed by Juanzi's side, not daring to leave her side for a moment. I dared not tell my elderly mother-in-law, afraid she couldn't handle such a blow. Juanzi was sometimes lucid and sometimes drowsy. When she was lucid, she gripped my hand tightly and kept repeating, "Don't send me away, the alley is so dark, I'm so scared!" When she was drowsy, it was so quiet that it made it hard for me to breathe.

All I could do was keep comforting Juanzi, and I spent the day in a daze. At night, exhausted, I sat on the chair by the bed, holding Juanzi's hand, and fell asleep wearily under her arm.

In a daze, a hand was stroking my head. I groggily opened my eyes; it was already dawn. It was Juanzi stroking me. Seeing that I was awake, she said weakly, "Ershun, I'm sorry, Juanzi has worried you again. I'm fine now. You're so busy, yet you still stayed with me. Sigh! Let Mom come and stay with me. I know you have a lot on your mind, but I'm really fine."

I lovingly stroked Juanzi's pale face and said gently, "Juanzi, it's not good. I won't leave. Focus on getting better. Juanzi is the most important person."

Juanzi looked at me and said, "You really mean Juanzi is the most important person?" I nodded firmly.

Juanzi's emotions had calmed down. At Juanzi's insistence, I called my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law came and asked me, somewhat puzzled, "You were just discharged from the hospital yesterday morning, how come you're serious again? Is Juanzi alright?"

I didn't know how to answer, but Juanzi came to my rescue: "Mom, I'm fine. It was my carelessness. I didn't mean for Ershun. Mom, please don't talk about Ershun."

My mother-in-law shook her head lovingly.

I bought breakfast and had just taken a few bites when my brother called, telling me the situation was serious, my sister-in-law was already here, and I needed to prepare immediately. I was torn; the company was in dire straits, and then Juanzi was like this.

Seeing my anxiety, Juanzi and my mother-in-law both urged me to take care of things right away.

I had no choice but to quickly drive to the station to pick up my sister-in-law. When she came out of the station, I rushed over to greet her, took her backpack, and as she got into the car, she said seriously, "Ershun, your company is in big trouble. We must take immediate action, or the consequences will be unimaginable."

I didn't go to my company; I took my sister-in-law directly home.

I called the company first, explained everything, and just as I sat down to talk to my sister-in-law, the phone rang again. It was Sister Zhou. I excitedly answered the phone, and Sister Zhou's familiar, warm voice came through: "Ershun, I just got off the plane. What's your address? I'm coming over!"

I excitedly said, "No need, I'll come pick you up." After saying that, I hung up, leaving my sister-in-law with a puzzled look, and drove straight to the airport.

My heart pounded all the way there, a deep longing from the bottom of my heart!

When we arrived, I recognized Sister Zhou from afar. I stopped the car, jumped out, and shouted, "Sister Zhou, I'm here!" I ran over, wanting to throw myself into her arms!

Sister Zhou had lost weight, so much weight, but she looked healthier and more energetic. She smiled lovingly and said, "Silly child, why are you staring at me like that? Don't you recognize me? Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you?"

My eyes reddened, a thousand words swirling in my mind, yet I didn't know where to begin.

Back in the car, I drove out of the airport. Sister Zhou said kindly, "How's Juanzi's condition? I booked the earliest flight as soon as I got the call. Ah! You were so worried about me!"

I briefly explained Juanzi's condition and told Sister Zhou that my sister-in-law had arrived and was waiting for us at home.

Entering the house, I introduced my sister-in-law to Sister Zhou. After a few pleasantries, they sat down, forgetting their fatigue, and began discussing the company's situation.

My sister-in-law carefully explained the information she and my brother had gathered:

"The company you're cooperating with is a shell company. It's been confirmed that the real boss is Teacher Luo. This means that if this cooperation succeeds, Teacher Luo will make the money, but if problems arise, our company will bear the responsibility. The project hasn't even officially started yet; the risk is extremely high."

Sister Zhou and her sister-in-law were carefully observing and analyzing the situation. To be honest, I could barely get a word in edgewise. My company is very simple; we just buy and sell. But this massive development project involves all sorts of complicated details, leaving me completely confused.

One thing I understood was that Teacher Luo was gambling with our company, and our company no longer has the financial strength for that. The only consequence would be bankruptcy. Moreover, they are living a life of extreme luxury and excessive spending. Hongmei, however, was immersed in literary creation, neglecting the company and spending all her time with the so-called literature enthusiasts introduced by Teacher Luo.

After explaining the situation, we all fell silent, the atmosphere unusually oppressive. Sister Zhou pondered for a moment, then broke the silence, saying, "I don't know much about the domestic real estate market, but judging from the media, the prospects seem very good. The problem is how we can take full control of the entire project and how to solve the funding issue. These are the most urgent matters; it's too thorny. I didn't expect Hongmei to be so lenient with Teacher Luo. I think there must be a way."

My sister-in-law was silent for a while before saying, "There is a solution. If implemented effectively, it might turn the situation around. "

Sister Zhou and I focused our attention on my sister-in-law. I anxiously asked, "What solution? Tell me quickly, sister-in-law."

My sister-in-law looked at me and said, "It's asset restructuring, redistributing shares."

Sister Zhou's eyes lit up, as if she understood something from my sister-in-law's words. She nodded approvingly and said, "Tell me more."

The sister-in-law continued, "Let's merge Ershun's company with yours. Ershun's company has no debt or loans. He became rich overnight by taking advantage of the special circumstances of the past few years, essentially exploiting loopholes in the government and the market. He started with dozens of houses and now his assets are in the tens of millions. Using the existing properties, we can apply for loans, which will solve the initial funding problem!

The remaining funding gap can be covered by pre-sales, which will also allow you to hold a majority stake. Although this might affect your friendship with Hongmei, we have no other choice. Sister Zhou and Ershun should think it over carefully. I'm just offering a suggestion; the decision is yours."

Sister Zhou excitedly said, "Jiaojiao, I didn't realize you had such vision and courage! What did you study?"

The sister-in-law blushed and said:

"I studied business administration and worked for a state-owned company after graduation. Then I got pregnant and quit. Sigh! I was in a terrible mood during that time, and I couldn't stand anyone! My husband is a poor teacher. Many of his classmates went into business, and I wanted him to too, but he refused, saying I was short-sighted. We argued a lot about it, and I was very rude to Ershun.

Later, I gradually discovered that my husband's papers were very valuable, his analysis of the economic situation was unique and insightful, and my perspective changed. Later, I even helped him organize his manuscripts. Don't laugh, but later I just admired my husband, completely admired him."

At that moment, my distrust of my sister-in-law changed, and I also admired my brother. I hadn't expected my sister-in-law to be so talented, talking about work so calmly and confidently.

Sister Zhou was overjoyed, her eyes shining with hope.

The three of them carefully studied the specific implementation methods and various possible contingencies. I listened more and spoke less. I deeply realized how insignificant and incompetent I was in front of them, and I also understood the saying that the business world is like a battlefield.

Finally, we decided to first resolve my asset liquidation and loan issues. Once everything was prepared, we would launch a surprise attack, giving Mr. Luo no chance to react. Without prior notice or notification, we would immediately convene a board meeting, remove him from his position as general manager, freeze the assets, and reorganize the company.

Zhou Jie and I both recommended my sister-in-law as general manager to take full control of the reorganized company. We also informed my brother, asking him to contact legal experts and lawyers to seek legal recourse and avoid being caught off guard.

This major business operation was being planned in my own home. Zhou Jie, my sister-in-law, and I were all preparing, feeling both nervous and excited, and I completely followed their instructions.

I wanted to invite them out for dinner, but Zhou Jie declined. She and my sister-in-law cooked themselves, preparing several light dishes in a lunchbox, urging me to eat quickly and then take them to Juanzi at the hospital.

That's Zhou Jie for you; I was speechless with gratitude.

After finishing my meal, my sister-in-law handed me the lunchbox. Sister Zhou said, "Go on, your sister-in-law and I will visit her tomorrow night. We have some things to discuss later."

I can't explain why, but seeing Sister Zhou made me feel so relaxed and reassured.

I drove to the hospital. In the ward, Juanzi and my mother-in-law were talking. Seeing me come in, Juanzi said softly with concern, "Ershun, what brings you here? You have important business to attend to, yet you still come to see me? I'm fine now, much better. Is your sister-in-law alright?" I

sat down next to Juanzi, opened the lunchbox, and said softly, "Your sister-in-law is fine. We'll come to see you tomorrow. Eat quickly."

I didn't dare tell her that Sister Zhou had already arrived; my mind was a little unsettled.

I helped Juanzi sit up, letting her half-lie on the bed. I still didn't let Juanzi lift a finger, feeding her bite by bite. My mother-in-law watched us with satisfaction, her face full of joy.

Juanzi finished eating, her face flushed, and she said happily, "It's so delicious! Did your sister-in-law make it?"

I mumbled an "Oh."

Juanzi sighed and said, "Ershun, I told Mom about Sister Zhou and Hongmei today. Mom spent a long time trying to persuade me, and I've thought about it for a long time too. Sigh! This is good karma. Juanzi shouldn't be jealous. I'm afraid you won't want me anymore, and I feel I'm not as good as them. Ershun treats me like this, and I'm still not satisfied. It's Juanzi's fault. I really want to see Sister Zhou. All those years, Sister Zhou took care of you and cared for you. I should be grateful to her. I know Ershun won't abandon me, don't you think?"

I said affectionately, "Juanzi, I won't abandon you. All these years, you've never disappeared from my heart. Take good care of yourself and come home when you're better."

My mother-in-law asked me about the company, and I gave a brief explanation, telling the mother and daughter not to worry, that with Sister Zhou there, everything would be resolved.

One sentence made Juanzi and my mother-in-law aware of Sister Zhou's arrival. Juanzi and my mother-in-law both fell silent. I wanted to explain something, but I didn't know how.

Juanzi said softly, "Ershun, you should go back to be with Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou is a good person. I feel like I owe her so much. I really want to see her. Ershun, go back. Juanzi has thought it through. Really, with such a good woman by your side, I feel very reassured. This dish was made by Sister Zhou, wasn't it? It's delicious.

" Her mother-in-law also sighed and said, "Ershun, I know everything. Juanzi is right. You should go back. I'll stay with Juanzi. Don't say anything more. Given Juanzi's current situation, what can we, mother and daughter, say? We're content that you have Juanzi in your heart. Mom knows what kind of person Ershun is. These days, many bosses are living a life of debauchery, keeping women everywhere. Mom trusts Ershun. Go back." "

At my mother-in-law's and Juanzi's insistence, I left the hospital, my heart filled with turmoil!

On one side was Juanzi, whom I had never abandoned and could never abandon; on the other was Sister Zhou, my emotional support and pillar of my career and relationships. I couldn't choose; both were equally important to me!

Ah, why do people have feelings? Sigh!

Home was right in front of me, but I hesitated. Not only was Sister Zhou there, but also my sister-in-law. What would my sister-in-law think if she knew about this? Would she tell my brother? What would my brother think?

I lingered downstairs, torn between two options.

The phone rang; it was my sister-in-law. I answered, and she seemed to be suppressing a laugh, saying, 'Stop wandering around. I've been looking at you for ages. Why aren't you coming up? Your sister Zhou already knew you were back.'

I went inside, my face flushed. In the living room, Sister Zhou was sitting on the sofa, smiling at me. My sister-in-law stood to the side, covering her mouth and chuckling. My face turned even redder, and I stood there awkwardly, unsure whether to go in or leave.

My sister-in-law, suppressing a laugh, said, 'Come in and sit down. I know everything. You're over thirty; why are you blushing?'" "After saying that, I couldn't help but laugh.

Sister Zhou shook her head, shrugged, and said calmly, "Still standing there like an idiot, sit down!"

I sat stiffly next to Sister Zhou, not daring to look at my sister-in-law, feeling very conflicted.

My sister-in-law pinched my forehead and said, "What are you shy about? I understand and support you. How come you're so lucky? Sister Zhou has been on a plane for twenty hours, she's exhausted, and you won't even let her wash up and go to sleep? You

're so stupid." Sister Zhou stood up calmly and said, "I am exhausted, I'll wash up first, you two chat." After saying that, she went into the bathroom to shower.

My sister-in-law crossed her arms, looked at me, and said, "Ershun, Sister Zhou has given up everything for you, you can't let her down. Juanzi, can you handle this?" "But your sister-in-law reminded you that Sister Zhou is more than ten years older than you, so you should consider that. Sister Zhou made it very clear to me that she won't officially marry you, nor will she affect your relationship with Juanzi. She said she knows what to do. Sister Zhou is a person I really admire. Maybe you're just lucky. I'm going to sleep now, you two should get some rest too." After saying that, she went into the bedroom and closed the door.

Sister Zhou came out, wrapped in a bath towel, her face flushed, and said to me, "Hurry up and wash up and go to sleep, silly boy!" After saying that, she went into the bedroom.

I was a little excited and a little confused. I finished washing up and nervously entered the bedroom. Sister Zhou was making the bed. I walked over excitedly, my trembling hand gently stroking Sister Zhou's back.

Sister Zhou stopped what she was doing, her body trembling slightly. She stood up and slowly moved closer to me, closing her eyes and feeling my caresses. The bath towel slipped off quietly.

Sister Zhou had lost weight; the excess fat on her stomach was almost gone, smooth and soft. Her full breasts were still firm and soft, and her buttocks, though not as large as before, were rounder and firmer. I was mesmerized, captivated by Sister Zhou's naked body, mesmerized, mesmerized.

Sister Zhou slowly turned around, opened her arms, and passionately called out, "Come... let me hug you..."

I tightly embraced Sister Zhou's waist, and Sister Zhou tightly embraced my neck. Our hot lips met in a passionate kiss, sucking on each other's tongues and tasting each other's love juices. Our

lower abdomens were pressed tightly together, and my penis stood erect between Sister Zhou's legs, throbbing. My hands kneaded Sister Zhou's large buttocks forcefully, and Sister Zhou breathed heavily, moaning softly.

Slowly, Sister Zhou lay down on the edge of the bed, her legs raised, her vulva glistening with lust, her labia slightly parted, holding a pool of spring water, exuding a captivating fragrance.

Sister Zhou softly and tenderly called out, "Come on... Sister... I missed you..."

I trembled as I bent down, taking Sister Zhou's nipple into my mouth, my penis lightly touching the familiar doorway of my home before "plop!" deeply penetrating Sister Zhou's body, Sister Zhou letting out a low moan!

"Ah... Shun is home... Ah... Suck on Sister's nipple hard... Fuck me hard... Ah... Ah... Shun's penis is so hard... Ah... Ah... Fuck me so deep... Good boy, suck on it... Ah... Fuck Sister's cunt... Ah... Did you miss Sister?... Sister has missed you for two years... Fuck me... Fuck me hard... Ah... Shun's penis... is home... Ah... Sister is so happy."

Sucking on her nipple, my penis forcefully fucking Sister Zhou, I was like a lost lamb, returning to my mother's embrace, moaning deeply!

"Mmm...mmm...I want...I want to...I want to fuck your cunt...I miss you so much, sister...ah...ah...your cunt...it's so warm...fuck you...fuck you...ah..."

Two years' worth of pent-up semen erupted like a volcano, deeply penetrating Zhou Jie's vagina.

Zhou Jie held me tightly in her arms, panting as she lovingly stroked my head, as tenderly as a mother caressing her child.

Fourteen, A Resounding Slap

A busy day began. First, the company held a meeting. I introduced Zhou Jie and my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law's speech impressed everyone. Zhou Jie began checking the accounts, while I used all my connections to arrange loans. I was busy and absorbed in my work.

To be honest, I'm very enthusiastic about my work, but not very capable. Most of my employees are people I poached from other small agencies. These two are college graduates, majoring in real estate.

Finally, my sister-in-law's opinion was that the entire company needed training. Sister Zhou and I agreed with her. With her organizing the training and Sister Zhou assisting me with the loan application, the overall direction was set, and I finally breathed a sigh of relief. These past few days had felt like an eternity. That

evening, I took my sister-in-law and Sister Zhou to the hospital and briefly introduced Juanzi, my mother-in-law, my sister-in-law, and Sister Zhou.

Sister Zhou sat next to Juanzi, asking about her condition with concern. My sister-in-law stood beside Juanzi, while my mother-in-law kept glancing at Sister Zhou. I felt like an outsider, ignored by everyone.

The four women seemed to have endless things to talk about. Juanzi and Sister Zhou whispered something, occasionally glancing at me out of the corner of their eyes. My sister-in-law and mother-in-law chatted about everyday things, leaving me feeling bored. I quietly left the ward and stood outside the door.

I don't know how much time passed before Sister Zhou and my sister-in-law came out, and my mother-in-law saw them out.

Sister Zhou gestured for me to come in. I entered the ward, and Juanzi, staring intently at me, beckoned me over. I walked to Juanzi's bedside, puzzled.

Juanzi calmly said, "Ershun, Sister Zhou is a good person, a really good person. I know you're having problems. From today onwards, you don't need to come with me anymore. Go and do your own thing. I'll go back to Mom's after I'm better. You go ahead, and I'll wait for you to pick me up."

I have to admit, I was conflicted and torn between my feelings for Juanzi and Sister Zhou; I was even a little numb.

Urged on by Juanzi, I hesitantly left the ward.

We walked home in silence. Sister Zhou and my sister-in-law discussed company matters for a while. My sister-in-law went to rest first, and Sister Zhou and I lay on the bed. I nestled in Sister Zhou's arms, quietly enjoying her caresses.

I couldn't help but ask Sister Zhou about her family situation. Sister Zhou sighed deeply and said, "I've already agreed to a divorce."

I was shocked. Before I could interrupt, Sister Zhou continued:

“I didn’t adapt well to life abroad. At first, it felt novel, and my husband and daughter were very happy. But gradually, I realized it wasn’t the life I wanted.

I don’t deny that my husband loves me and treats me very well. He and my daughter have already integrated into the Western lifestyle. We have our own rooms. He sleeps with me twice a week and with his lover once a week, leaving the rest of the time for our own space.

Although my sexual attitudes have become more accepting, I cannot accept the family values. Being alone in an empty room every day, only being able to sleep in my husband’s arms on those two days, is something I simply cannot accept. There, I always feel like some kind of machine.” They kept repeating their formula.

My husband encouraged me to participate in community activities and to find a lover. I didn't find a lover, but I exercised regularly, and as a result, I lost over twenty pounds.

Strangely enough, I often thought of you while I was there. I know I've truly fallen in love with you. My love for you encompasses many emotions: romantic love, sexual love, and a motherly love.

Ershun, no one understands you better than me. I know your attachment to me, and I also know that the age gap between us is too great; I can't be your wife. Originally, I wanted to bury you in my memory, but perhaps it was fate. The company had such a big... I know I can't escape this situation.

Sigh! After learning about Juanzi's situation, I'm even more worried about you.

I'm not a selfish person; I love you, and I want you to be happy. I know your happiness is inseparable from Juanzi, and I can't ruin your happiness with her. Knowing you as I do, you wouldn't understand Juanzi's needs.

I came back hoping to help you and Juanzi truly be together.

Ershun, your first success stemmed from your personality and character, from your lack of greed. Your second success stemmed from historical opportunities and your brother's guidance. Who would have thought that China's real estate market would experience such explosive growth, with houses costing 20,000 to 30,000 yuan increasing in value in five years? "It's tripled, but with policy changes and competition, you'll probably find it hard to maintain this momentum.

A company's development requires the boss to have the ability to build and manage a team, which you lack. You're like a stubborn child; when faced with a real crisis, you become completely lost.

Seeing you cry on the phone broke my heart. I couldn't stay away. We need to resolve the company's issues first, then deal with your and Juanzi's situation."

Every word Sister Zhou said deeply affected me. Yes, Sister Zhou understands me better than I understand myself. In my heart, Sister Zhou has transcended being a lover; she's a partner, a loving mother, a mentor, a close friend, and a confidante.

Sister Zhou and Juanzi are both indispensable to my life. I can't choose between them, I can't let go of them, and I don't know what to do.

I don't know much about Sister Zhou's family, but I trust her choices.

What should I choose? I don't know, I really don't know.

In the following days, my sister-in-law started training the employees, and Sister Zhou and I were busy processing the loan application. Fortunately, everything went smoothly.

We checked on Juanzi every day. She had become much calmer, her complexion had improved significantly, and she was even arranging to be discharged. Only after our persistent insistence did she reluctantly agree to stay for a few more days.

After everything was settled, we began preparing to confront Teacher Luo and the others. We were all inevitably a little nervous.

Juanzi was discharged from the hospital but didn't go home. She said she was waiting for me to pick her up. At the same time, Juanzi told me without hesitation that her STD still needed time to be treated, and asked me to stay with Sister Zhou.

We went straight to a hotel after returning. My brother came too, and we sat down to discuss company matters. My brother said,

"The crisis is already showing. There's a serious shortage of funds, the project hasn't started, and the government could take back the land at any time. That's prime real estate! Several large real estate developers have their eyes on it. Teacher Luo wants to transfer the business, but those developers are ganging up to lower the price. I'm worried about your capabilities. I've already contacted a large real estate company in another city; they're very interested. The key is how you'll resolve the internal crisis."

After several discussions, we finally decided that Sister Zhou, Hongmei, and I would meet first to try to let Hongmei know the truth and gain her support. My sister-in-law and brother left, and Sister Zhou and I fell into silence.

Perhaps this is the most difficult choice we've ever made. The three of us have too many complicated relationships, shared experiences, shared sweat, shared efforts, and even shared desires intertwined. Now, we have to negotiate face-to-face. It's good that Hongmei has come to her senses; if she turns against us, after all, she's the major shareholder, and the consequences are unimaginable.

No matter how difficult, we have to face it. Without Sister Zhou, I truly don't know what I would have done.

I called Hongmei, simply saying I was there on business and wanted to see her. Hongmei hesitated for a moment before agreeing to come to the hotel.

When Hongmei arrived, she was a little surprised to see Sister Zhou, but immediately embraced her with delight.

Hongmei's appearance had changed again; her hair was loose, and she was dressed casually, exuding an unkempt artistic flair.

We sat down and reminisced about many fond memories. Gradually, Sister Zhou steered the conversation, subtly revealing the company's current situation and crisis.

Hongmei shook her head in disbelief, saying, "It's impossible! How did you know? Teacher Luo said that project would be finalized soon. What do you mean? Are you jealous that we're buying Mercedes and BMWs? You agreed to step down from management back then, and now that the company is thriving, you're coming back to sabotage us? You... how can you do this to betray our friendship?" She then burst into tears.

The worst-case scenario had unfolded, and a stalemate had formed.

I said, somewhat agitated, "Sister Hongmei, don't you know who Sister Zhou and I are? Would we fight you for property and power? As the company's chairman, you neglect your work, and now the debt is so huge. Instead of reflecting on your own responsibility, you say such things. I ask you, why are major company decisions not made through us? Why are hundreds of millions in loans not approved by us? What have you been doing?"

Hongmei also became agitated, glaring at me and shouting, "I'm a major shareholder in the company. How could my man lie to me? If you think it's not right, you can leave. You're just jealous. I'm calling President Luo right now, and we'll settle things face-to-face. Don't think that just because you slept with me, I'm someone special to you. I have the right to choose my own life." She was about to make the call.

Sister Zhou was also a bit angry and tried to calmly stop her from making the call.

Hongmei had lost her mind, insisting on calling Teacher Luo, and even shouted, "You two conspired together, didn't you? You came back and didn't tell me first, you went to see your lover first, did Ershun's dick make you feel good? You two adulterers!"

Sister Zhou's face turned pale with anger. I couldn't tolerate Hongmei's slander and insults towards Sister Zhou. My anger surged, and I swung my hand and slapped Hongmei hard across the face!

"Smack!"

Hongmei screamed and sat on the ground, covering her face, looking at me in horror.

Fifteen,

Time seemed to freeze, becoming silent. Hongmei's terrified eyes turned resentful, and large tears streamed down her face, as if she were talking to herself, "You hit me, you hit me! You actually bullied me, bullied me!"

Sister Zhou sighed and said, "Hongmei, what has blinded your eyes and mind? Look at your outfit, you're like a hippie. Have you forgotten your identity and status? We also have responsibilities. Think about how much hard work and sweat the three of us put into building this company." The three of us turned a blind eye, ignoring the fact that human greed can swell. Hongmei, Ershun's slap wasn't just on you; my face stung too.

Hongmei, tears streaming down her face, shook her head and said, "No, Teacher Luo wouldn't do that. You must have misunderstood. He works tirelessly, even setting up a literary exchange for me. My poetry collection is about to be published, and he said it will definitely have an impact. He wouldn't lie to me."

My heart ached so much. How could the Hongmei I knew have become so stubbornly obstinate?

Sister Zhou opened her laptop and helped Hongmei sit up in a chair. Hongmei stared blankly at the alarming numbers on the screen, sweat beading on her forehead, her hands trembling, her lips turning blue, and her eyes filled with panic. She muttered to herself, "No, it can't be true. He said the partner was very powerful. How could this happen? How could this happen?"

Sister Zhou sat beside her, carefully explaining the various problems to her. Looking at my documents, Hongmei was dumbfounded. Her lifeless eyes stared at us, and suddenly she grabbed her hair with both hands, pulling it hard, and said painfully, "Liar, liar! Men are all liars! I trusted him so much, how could he cheat me like this? Waaah..."

I sighed helplessly and shook my head. After Hongmei calmed down, Sister Zhou said, "Hongmei, facing such a dire situation, it's not just Ershun and me; the main thing is for you to make a choice: do you wait for the company to go bankrupt, or do you start over like we did?"

Hongmei lowered her head, weakly saying, "It's too late. It's not like before. Now we're facing huge debts. What can we do? It's all over. That Luo guy, you'll die a horrible death, sob..." She leaned tightly against Sister Zhou's chest.

Sister Zhou lovingly stroked Hongmei's hair, gently saying, "Hongmei, there's still a way to salvage this. We need your support."

Hongmei looked up at us and said, "Really? Is there really a way to salvage this?"

Sister Zhou seized the opportunity and told Hongmei about the plan and solutions we had developed. Hongmei showed a complicated expression, somewhat hesitant.

Sister Zhou used words full of affection and reason to continuously guide Hongmei, and Hongmei gradually accepted our opinions and agreed to support our plan.

Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief. After discussing some details, Sister Zhou asked Hongmei to call Teacher Luo and tell him she was having a get-together with classmates and wouldn't be going home.

When Hongmei called Teacher Luo, I clearly saw her hands trembling. She barely managed to finish speaking before hanging up, throwing herself onto the bed, tears of regret streaming down her face.

We had dinner together, and I sincerely apologized for slapping her. Hongmei said softly, "Ershun, I don't blame you. You did the right thing. It brought me back to reality. Sigh! It seems I'm not suited for business anymore. Let's not talk about those annoying work things today. After dinner, let's go back to the hotel room and talk about what happened between you and Sister Zhou these past two years."

Back at the hotel, it felt like we were back to how things were before. Amidst the joy and excitement, there was inevitably some sadness. Sister Zhou told Hongmei that she was divorced, and I also told her about Juanzi!

Hongmei sighed, "People are so unpredictable. I thought I had found my own life and spiritual support, but who would have thought! Compared to you all, I'm the real loser."

Sister Zhou also sighed, "We are all losers, and we are all winners. Career, family, marriage, love—none of us have it all. Ershun and Juanzi divorced because of life's pressures, I divorced because I couldn't adapt, you divorced because your husband cheated on you and you were abandoned, and now you've been deceived again. Sigh! Your career is facing a crisis, and your family is incomplete. I love Ershun, I love him deeply, but we only have love and can't be considered a family. Ershun is a little better off; that silly boy, luckily he has me, his older sister, to love him, and Juanzi, who loves him, is waiting for him at home. Hongmei has to make a choice again. It's really sad!"

I have to admit, we are all unfortunate. I seem to be luckier than Hongmei and Sister Zhou. Luck and misfortune, a difference of just one word, have led to vastly different lives.

Hongmei shook her head and said,

“Sister Zhou is being modest. You are a rare good person, and a trustworthy friend. I’ve said it before, I’m a woman who loves romance, but alas, my romance comes at a high price!

I won’t lie to you, my love for Teacher Luo is full of romance. He understands my inner world. How many times have we talked about life and literature under the moon and flowers? How many times has he touched my heart and moved my emotions? I was intoxicated by this romance, unable to extricate myself. My infatuation with him is spiritual, something that cannot be expressed in words!

Even though I rarely have orgasms when we make love, I am still deeply attached to him, infatuated with him. I never imagined that all of this would be so hypocritical and fragile, vanishing instantly with a mere gust of money, leaving only an empty shell.

You are much better off than me; at least you have love. Even if you can’t be together, you have never lost it.” "But you guys have sex, you have orgasms, you live more realistically than me, haha. Career, love, orgasms, haha, they've all left me. I'm the truly pathetic one.

Sister, Ershun, I suddenly miss the past so much. We ran the market together, ate boxed lunches together when we were hungry, laughed loudly together when we were happy, and snuggled together to sleep when we were tired. We made love whenever we wanted, no, to be precise, we fucked whenever we wanted. We moaned loudly and had intense orgasms.

That bastard surnamed Luo, I gave you everything, but you used me. You don't love me, you love my money. You despicable and shameless bastard, I won't let you get away with this!

Sister! Ershun... I ask you to fuck me... fuck Luo's wife... get his wife pregnant... make him a cuckold... fuck me..."

Hongmei finished speaking, quickly threw off her clothes, lay on the bed, and spread her legs wide.

Sister Zhou was stunned, and so was I. At that moment, I felt no desire whatsoever. How could Hongmei's unusual behavior evoke such an impulse in me?

I gently covered Hongmei with the blanket.

Sister Zhou sighed, "Hongmei, my dear sister, do you know what you're doing? You're driven by revenge, you're torturing yourself."

Hongmei said resentfully, "You all despise me, you don't want me anymore, I hate you," and then sobbed, covering her face.

Sister Zhou shook her head and said to me, "Go take a shower first, Hongmei and I will talk alone."

I numbly entered the bathroom, washing myself haphazardly, my mind a jumbled mess, unable to make sense of anything.

I don't know how much time passed, but then I heard Sister Zhou's voice: "Come out when you're done showering, Hongmei and I will shower too!"

I wrapped myself in a towel and came out of the bathroom. Sister Zhou was already naked, waiting outside with a naked Hongmei, smiling at me. Instantly, my penis involuntarily hardened.

What are people anyway? It's so strange. I sat on the bed, picked up the phone, and dialed Juanzi.

Juanzi's gentle, surprised voice came through the phone: "Ershun, didn't you rest? Are you tired? Did things go smoothly? Have you eaten?"

Her caring words left me speechless. I could only inquire about Juanzi's condition and offer a few words of comfort.

After hanging up, I sat silently on the bed, my mind blank.

Women are truly incomprehensible. Hongmei and Sister Zhou walked out of the bathroom naked, chatting and laughing. Their thick pubic hair stood out starkly against their fair skin.

Hongmei, sitting next to me, gently pushed me away. Sister Zhou smiled and said, "Your sister Hongmei really wants you. She hasn't had an orgasm in six months, she's almost going crazy, haha."

Before I could react, Hongmei had already taken my penis into her mouth, slowly licking and sucking it. Her tongue licked the ridge of my penis incessantly, her warm mouth sucking on it. My penis became incredibly hard. I couldn't think straight, closing my eyes and enjoying Hongmei's oral sex.

A lewd atmosphere washed over me. Hongmei had already stepped over my head, her pubic hair brushing against my chin, her slightly parted mouth gently undulating against my lips.

I eagerly grabbed Hongmei's buttocks, my tongue licking the slit and her little mouth, a few drops of her juices slowly sliding into my mouth. Hongmei, with my penis in her mouth, let out low "mmm...mmm..." sounds

. Sister Zhou gently stroked Hongmei's buttocks, slowly pressing a finger against Hongmei's anus, gently twisting it. Hongmei's body trembled, and several spurts of her juices sprayed into my mouth, which I swallowed with a "gulp."

Sister Zhou whispered softly, "Little slut...you've already had an orgasm...it seems...he really hasn't satisfied you...Er Shun is better!"

Sister Zhou slapped Hongmei's buttocks with a "smack."

Hongmei spat out my penis, her deep, lewd voice moaning, "I'm such a slut... Ershun's penis is good... Ershun knows how to fuck... Wasn't it you, old slut, who taught me... Ershun, fuck me... I owe you fucking me... Come fuck my little slut!"

Hongmei climbed to the head of the bed, sticking her butt out and shaking it like a bitch in heat.

A strong possessive desire made me get up, grab Hongmei's buttocks, and Sister Zhou reached out and grabbed my penis, aiming it at Hongmei's vagina. I thrust hard, my erect penis deeply penetrating Hongmei's vagina!

Hongmei let out a low moan: "Mmm... Ah... Your penis is inside my cunt... Ah... Fuck me... Ah... So deep... So comfortable... Ah..."

With the violent thrusting, Hongmei's moans became even more frenzied, her pent-up lust aroused by Sister Zhou and me, her moans filled with a strong sense of revenge, almost a twisted, lewd curse.

"Fuck me to death... ah... I owe you to fuck me... ah... ah... I'm a slutty bitch... ah... ah... I'm having an affair and getting fucked... ah... Luo... Luo Hui... your wife's cunt has been fucked by Er Shun... ah... ah... you're a bastard... a big bastard... ah... ah... Er Shun's dick is bigger and harder than yours... ah... ah... he's better at fucking your wife's cunt than you... ah... ah... your wife's cunt is slutty and has been given to Er Shun... ah ah... sister... quickly help Er Shun fuck me hard... let Er Shun shoot inside my cunt... ah... ah... I'll give Er Shun a son... ah... ah... hurry up..."

Such lewd stimulation made me thrust wildly and forcefully. At this moment, my eyes were only burning with lust!

God, Sister Zhou was pushing my buttocks, going deeper and deeper. In Hongmei's tightly contracting and writhing vagina, my semen, with a loud shout, sprayed into the depths of Hongmei, trembling incessantly.

Sister Zhou pushed my buttocks hard, preventing me from pulling out. Hongmei trembled incessantly, her vagina contracting repeatedly. This continued for two minutes before slowly subsiding.

I sat weakly on the bed, leaning against Sister Zhou's chest, panting heavily. Hongmei lay limp on the bed, only her buttocks still sticking up.

Sixteen, the shameless Teacher Luo

seemed to have returned to their passionate past, but I felt a strange sadness. For me, only Sister Zhou's embrace remained warm. Hongmei and I seemed no longer connected, no longer sharing the same feelings. Was our connection only my penis and her vagina?

I didn't know, and I couldn't understand.

What must be faced cannot be avoided, what must happen cannot be escaped. When the three of us entered the company with Sister-in-law, everyone sensed something was amiss. Various eyes stared at us—some surprised, some terrified, and some gloating. Sigh! This is the commonality of big companies. When

Teacher Luo saw us enter, he was initially startled, but immediately greeted us with a beaming smile.

"Oh dear! Sister Zhou and Ershun are here, haha, welcome! Xiaomei, really, you didn't even let me know they were coming, so I could have prepared."

I greeted Sister Zhou politely, and Hongmei said impatiently, "There's something important to discuss today. Let's go into the meeting room, it's crucial. Let's go." With that, she grabbed Teacher Luo's phone from the desk.

Teacher Luo responded somewhat flusteredly with "Ah...ah...", his eyes fixed on the phone in Hongmei's hand, hesitant to speak.

Entering the meeting room, Hongmei sat at the head of the table, with Sister Zhou and I on either side. My sister-in-law sat next to Sister Zhou. Teacher Luo's expression changed slightly, and he reluctantly sat down next to me.

Hongmei ignored Teacher Luo and directly used the internal phone to notify the finance manager and department managers to start a meeting immediately.

Gradually, everyone arrived, seemingly sensing something was about to happen, and remained silent; the meeting room was eerily quiet.

Hongmei solemnly announced the start of the meeting, first asking Teacher Luo to give a work report to the board of directors.

Teacher Luo began to tense up, his speech becoming somewhat stuttering. However, I admired his eloquence and adaptability; he quickly changed the subject, launching into a long, rambling explanation of the company's development and growth. If one didn't know the full story, they would surely be captivated by his enthusiasm.

Unfortunately, his talent was misplaced; the conversation veered further and further off course, from domestic to international topics. The four of us were growing impatient. Hongmei waved her hand, interrupting Teacher Luo!

“International matters are too far removed from our lives. Let’s talk about the company’s real estate cooperation. What’s Sister Zhou’s opinion?”

Sister Zhou calmly said, “First, let the finance manager give a comprehensive report on the company’s financial situation.”

The finance manager was new; we didn’t know him. A middle-aged man around forty years old stood up, looking at Teacher Luo with a troubled expression, stammering and seemingly at a loss for words. Teacher Luo’s face was ashen, and his eyes were filled with panic. Sister

Zhou grew impatient and said in a low voice, “Are you unaware or unable to explain yourself? Don’t say anything more. Call in the deputy finance manager, Li Hua.”

A short while later, Li Hua entered, her face lighting up with surprise when she saw us. She was the old finance manager that Sister Zhou had recommended after we left; I didn’t know when she was promoted to deputy manager.

Sister Zhou said to Li Hua, “Report the company’s financial situation truthfully. Don’t worry, the board of directors will make the decision for you.”

Li Hua nodded and began to report: “Currently, the company’s financial situation… is very serious!”…

As the figures were revealed, Teacher Luo couldn’t sit still. Beads of sweat covered the finance manager’s nose, and two others began to panic. The rest either frowned deeply, remained silent with their heads down, or shook their heads and sighed.

We all knew this, but when it was actually made public in this kind of setting, we couldn't help but feel nervous and indignant. Hongmei's face turned red, and she unconsciously broke the pen in her hand. Sister Zhou frowned and listened quietly to Li Hua's report.

Finally, Li Hua hesitated for a moment and said, "There are two other funds whose whereabouts are unknown. I don't know the specifics; the finance manager handled them."

The finance manager wiped his sweat in alarm and said nervously, "That was instructed by General Manager Luo. I don't know the specifics either. You can ask General Manager Luo."

Teacher Luo's face suddenly changed, and he stood up agitatedly, arguing, "That was for business needs. I didn't need to tell you. Hongmei, our company's development to where it is today wasn't easy. It's the result of your and my hard work. They're clearly jealous and want to come back to fight for power. Hongmei, this is our company. We are the major shareholders. We have the right to decide everything."

Hongmei angrily shouted, "Shut up! I trusted you too much, to the point of losing my principles. What did the financial report just now show? It showed that we are already insolvent! You, you, I hereby announce that you are removed from your position as general manager. We will deal with you as follows!"

The room fell silent. Teacher Luo stood there awkwardly, his face turning red and white.

Sister Zhou calmly said, "Teacher Luo, we have lost faith and trust in you. You and the finance manager must explain the unclear direction of the funds. Furthermore, on behalf of the board of directors, I announce that, effective immediately, Ms. Jiaojiao will be the general manager. Everyone must cooperate actively. Now, let's have the new general manager give a comprehensive analysis and outlining the future work plan. Neither of you may leave; listen carefully. There are some issues you need to clarify."

Sister Zhou opened her laptop and connected it to the projector. Various numbers, tables, and analyses appeared on the large screen. She explained as she spoke, her logic clear and her analysis thorough. Everyone was captivated, including Teacher Luo, who looked on with admiration. I admired Sister Zhou even more. She was well-prepared and spoke simply and clearly. She

provided an objective analysis of the company's current situation and an in-depth analysis of its future prospects, proposing a specific plan for asset restructuring, dispelling the concerns and anxieties of the department managers. After she finished speaking, the room erupted in applause.

It was time for Teacher Luo to get nervous again. The destination of the funds remained unclear, he kept giving vague answers. Hongmei angrily shouted, "If you don't explain clearly, we will take you to court! And about the real estate development issue, what's the background of the partner? Please explain that too!"

Teacher Luo argued, "Well, there's no problem. The cooperation is going very well. The funding issue is financial, I'm not very clear on it either, I admit my negligence." Sister Zhou

couldn't hold back any longer and shouted, "The cooperation is going very well, because you're the behind-the-scenes boss, and the other party's boss is your cousin. Do you think we don't know that? What kind of behavior is this? Don't you know it's illegal? If the finance manager doesn't explain clearly, we'll sue you too!" "Go to court!"

The finance manager, already unable to contain herself, stood up agitatedly and shouted, "Mr. Luo, you're kicking me while I'm down! You instructed me to do this to your cousin, promising to make it up to him and give me a commission, that's why I did it for you!"

Mr. Luo denied it, replying, "Do you have any evidence? Did I sign anything?"

The finance manager was dumbfounded, pointing at Mr. Luo with a trembling hand, "You...you...you..."

Hongmei roared angrily, "You're shameless! Just wait for the police to arrest you!

" Mr. Luo put on a shameless act, saying, "Hongmei, don't forget, the company is ours. This is a family matter. I'm not the general manager anymore, but I still have shares and a say. Even if we divorce, I still have shares in the company."

Hongmei grabbed a water glass from the table and threw it at Mr. Luo.

Mr. Luo dodged the glass and shouted, "Are you trying to murder your husband? You slut!" "

Hongmei, disregarding her status, jumped onto the table in a fit of rage, ready to pounce. Someone quickly pulled her back, and the room descended into chaos, filled with shouts and curses.

I roared angrily, 'Stop it, all of you! Shut the hell up! This isn't your home!'

The noisy room immediately fell silent.

Sister Zhou angrily shouted, 'Teacher Luo, you're shameless! We call you teacher out of respect, but do you deserve it? When did you get any shares in the company? You're a general manager earning a 200,000 yuan annual salary. Don't you even think about who you're divorcing? Did you register? Did you get the certificate? I never imagined you were not only shameless but also so ignorant!'

Teacher Luo, who had become like a thug, yelled, 'Everyone knows Hongmei and I sleep in the same bed, that's a fact, and you can't change it.'

If Sister Zhou and two other people hadn't held her back, Hongmei would have pounced again.

I coldly said, 'You don't deserve to make a scene here. Go to court.'" "

Teacher Luo snorted angrily and got up to leave. Hongmei roared, 'Hand over the car keys! Hand over the keys to my house! Get out! You'll be going to jail!'

Teacher Luo was now deflated. Under everyone's gaze, he had no choice but to hand over the keys and slunk out, leaving behind the words, 'You're ruthless. I've ruined your project. You'll be bankrupt!'

The meeting room fell silent, eerily quiet. It was clear that everyone had too many concerns and worries. I was sure some people were thinking about ways out. The company was indeed in danger of collapse. My clothes were soaked with sweat, and I felt immense pressure.

My sister-in-law broke the silence and earnestly explained that the company's difficulties were temporary. Although there would still be a shortfall after the asset restructuring, they had already reached an agreement with a major real estate developer. The developer was very interested, and they were confident in resolving the crisis. She gave a detailed analysis and explanation of the real estate situation and solutions."

My sister-in-law's talent was on full display, exceeding my expectations. Department managers began to speak enthusiastically, and the previously pessimistic mood gradually turned into a more positive and enthusiastic one.

After discussion, my sister-in-law's plan was basically finalized, and everyone raised their hands in approval.

My sister-in-law, Hongmei, and I finally felt relieved. Finally, the finance manager expressed his shame, agreed to cooperate with the investigation, and voluntarily resigned.

We accepted his resignation and made personnel adjustments. I resumed my position as general manager of the furniture factory, Li Hua became the finance manager, and other departments were adjusted accordingly. We decided to retain one Mercedes for business use and sell all the other Mercedes and BMWs.

After the meeting, we had lunch together, leaving a few key personnel to continue the meeting while everyone else went back to work with confidence.

The next meeting discussed specific company matters. After careful discussion and summarizing many experiences, we decided to hire a legal advisor and have my brother serve as a planning consultant.

Finally, Hongmei spoke, first offering a profound self-criticism and insisting on resigning as chairman, asking my sister-in-law to take over as chairman.

Sister Zhou firmly refused, but Hongmei said excitedly, "Don't refuse anymore, my mind is made up. I've caused such a big crisis and loss to the company, which shows that I'm not suitable for this position. After the restructuring, my shares won't be large anymore, and I also want to take a break. Thank you all, the company is counting on you."

She finished speaking with a somber expression, and we were all deeply moved.

Based on the current situation, I also felt that Hongmei was not suitable to continue. Sister Zhou also realized this and didn't refuse anymore, taking over as chairman.

My sister-in-law took full responsibility for the company's daily operations, focusing on real estate. After a brief discussion, she issued internal notices and personnel appointment and dismissal notices in the name of the company's board of directors.

In her name as general manager, she issued work instructions and goals to various departments and branches.

In her name as chairman, Sister Zhou, she explained the work to various partners.

This fast-paced and intense work left me both excited and exhausted. The meeting ended very late. I took some time to call Juanzi, and the four of us ate something quickly. My sister-in-law went home first, and the three of us fell into silence.

Hongmei said sadly, "Sister, Ershun, I feel so bad, I'm so tired. Don't go to the hotel, let's go home."

Yes, Hongmei's experiences these past two days have been extraordinary. Her ideal paradise has crumbled in an instant; how could she not be heartbroken?

We silently arrived at Hongmei's villa.

Outside the gate, Teacher Luo was actually standing there. Seeing us, he said sullenly, "What are you doing here? Did I agree to this?"

I said coldly, my face also sullen, "You have no right to know."

Hongmei angrily roared, "Get out! Never come back! I don't want to see you again!"

Teacher Luo also shouted loudly, "Trying to get rid of me? Not so easy! This is my home too, and my things are in here!" Hongmei

stormed into the house in a rage and started throwing things out, starting from the first floor and moving to the second floor through the windows—clothes, computers, various items, even towels and bath towels.

Teacher Luo began pleading, then threatened when pleading failed, and finally resorted to verbal abuse. I couldn't imagine a highly educated teacher cursing like a shrew. He even started cursing me and Sister Zhou: "You two scoundrels, kick me out so that Zhang will fuck your old cunts! You heartless bitch, old bitch, little bitch!"

I couldn't tolerate this shameless abuse, so I swung my fist and punched this despicable man to the ground.

I kicked him a few times before security guards arrived and stopped me.

Hongmei came out and said a few words to the guards, who then began pulling Teacher Luo out.

Sister Zhou trembled with rage: "How could there be such a shameless man in the world!" "

We entered the villa, and Hongmei collapsed onto the sofa, sobbing uncontrollably. I didn't know how to comfort her, so I sat down beside her and sighed softly. Sister Zhou began tidying up the messy room. The atmosphere

was

heavy and oppressive, filled with sadness and anger, making it hard to breathe. We were all covered in sweat. After tidying up, Sister Zhou sat silently beside Hongmei, affectionately stroking her back.

Hongmei slowly stopped crying, got up, let out a long sigh, and said, 'Sister, Ershun, let's take a shower. I'm

so suffocated. I'm fine now.' It was indeed too suffocating. We took a refreshing shower and sat back down on the bed in the bedroom. Hongmei said mournfully, 'In my life, my husband found a mistress and abandoned me. I found someone I liked, but he lied to me. In the end, all I have left are Ershun and you, Sister. Sigh!'" "

Sister Zhou sighed, "Yes, we're not young anymore. We just want a peaceful life, but it's so hard. Sometimes I really envy those ordinary workers and farmers. Their lives may not be rich, but they live with peace of mind. Unlike us, we can't even find peace when we want it. Sigh!"

I also sighed,

"Isn't that right? Life is full of contradictions. I don't like to show off; I just want a simple life. But it's hard to be happy in poverty. People's pursuit of life is endless. Juanzi divorced me under these circumstances. I'm

lucky to have met you all. To be honest, I've never considered the company as my own. Life is better now, I don't lack money, I thought everything was peaceful, but who would have thought Juanzi would have another accident!

My feelings for Juanzi aren't just simple love. We played together since childhood, grew up together, and her every word and action is deeply imprinted in my heart. I can't bear to see her in pain, I can't bear to see her cry. Sigh!

Are we successful people? Yes and no, it's hard to say." After sighing

, we lay down together, exhausted. Hongmei and I, like two children, nestled in Sister Zhou's arms and slowly fell asleep.

In the following days, I returned to the furniture factory. The factory management was in complete disarray; someone was even smoking in the workshop. Enraged, I fired the worker who smoked and removed the workshop foreman. Everything seemed to start anew. I focused on production, reorganizing work order, improving quality, and also went to the market to gather opinions from all sides—a hectic and stressful period.

The company was also facing difficulties. The first problem was with the real estate project. The cooperation agreement was very unfavorable to us. Teacher Luo jumped into the limelight, shouting and making things difficult for my sister-in-law and Hongmei at every turn, infuriating Hongmei.

To resolve Teacher Luo's problem, my brother, with the guidance of a legal expert, had Hongmei personally file a lawsuit against him, first accusing him of embezzlement, then of contract fraud.

To be honest, Sister Zhou and I didn't want to pursue the issue of those funds further. Hongmei also hesitated; after all, she had loved him, and Teacher Luo had driven her to despair.

After the court's investigation and evidence collection, the most... We won the case. The moment Teacher Luo was handcuffed, Hongmei cried, cried so hard. Only Hongmei herself could truly understand the pain she felt.

The most difficult period finally passed. After three months of hard work, the real estate project started smoothly.

The furniture factory also showed good momentum, and other projects were on track. Hongmei initially assisted her sister-in-law, but now she's gradually stopping her regular work, just like I had done initially. Sister Zhou is focusing on reorganizing the finances and coordinating various relationships.

We rarely see Hongmei anymore, and Sister Zhou and I don't see each other often either; we're both very busy and tired. I call Juanzi every day. Juanzi is doing well at her mother-in-law's house, and we always have so much to talk about.

Juanzi often talks to Sister Zhou on the phone, but Sister Zhou doesn't tell me what they talk about, and I don't dare ask.

That afternoon, Hongmei called me and Sister Zhou, asking us to come over.

Hongmei's face was sallow, she was wearing loose casual clothes, and she had gained some weight. She happily hugged Sister Zhou when she saw us, then hugged me tightly.

We had a simple dinner, but Hongmei refused to drink alcohol, which puzzled us.

We chatted about company matters, and Hongmei waved her hand, saying, "Let's not talk about work anymore, let's just stay together and talk."

She then leaned into my arms, resting her legs on Sister Zhou's lap, a happy smile on her face, and said, "Ershun, Sister, being with you is the happiest thing for me. Ershun, I never realized you were so handsome."

Sister Zhou chuckled, "Ershun, so this is what you are. You've got high standards. Look at how affectionate you two are, hehe."

I felt a warm glow, and Hongmei's past hardships deeply moved me. I gently stroked Hongmei's cheek, lowered my head, and softly kissed her lips, embracing her tenderly.

Sister Zhou laughed, "Shameless! Let's go to bed and make love, fuck her hard, hehe. Let's go back to the past."

Sister Zhou and I took off our clothes, but Hongmei laughed and said, "I'm on my period, I want to watch you two do it. Ershun fucks Sister Zhou, I want to watch your cock fuck Sister Zhou's cunt." She then swallowed my cock and sucked on it forcefully.

At this moment, I was burning with lust, and Sister Zhou's breathing became rapid. Under Hongmei's gaze, my penis plunged deep into Sister Zhou's vagina, and the intense thrusting began, the sounds of "slap...slap..." echoing incessantly.

Hongmei's head went between Sister Zhou's legs, licking our genitals, her hands gripping my buttocks tightly. I became even more excited and aroused. Sister Zhou cried out in unrestrained lust, "Such a big penis...ah...ah...fuck my cunt...ah...ah...so good...ah..."

Hongmei, panting, grasped my penis and pulled it out, saying, "Fuck my asshole...I want to see you fuck my asshole..."

With them, I was always passive. My penis, full of lustful fluid, went into Sister Zhou's anus, the tight grip on my penis felt so stimulating, so exhilarating.

Hongmei began licking Sister Zhou's vagina, her face covered in lustful fluid.

Sister Zhou was stimulated to orgasm repeatedly, her tight anus making me roar, and my semen shot into Sister Zhou's anus.

Our sex life was spontaneous, unrestrained, and without any constraints. Hongmei got up and ran to the bathroom to vomit, which made Zhou Jie and me very embarrassed.

When Hongmei came back, her face was flushed, and she was wearing loose clothes. She leaned against me, looking incredibly affectionate. I leaned against Zhou Jie, and we whispered many sweet nothings to each other.

Zhou Jie and I were a little tired. Hongmei got up and covered us with a blanket, kissed us deeply, and whispered, "I'm on my period, you two sleep together."

After saying that, she turned off the light, turned around, and left the bedroom. In the instant the light went out, I saw a tear in the corner of Hongmei's eye.

I slept so soundly. When I woke up, it was already bright. Zhou Jie also opened her eyes, kissed me, and said, "Get up!" It

felt so good. I stretched.

After getting dressed and washing up, I left the bedroom but didn't see Hongmei. I went downstairs but didn't see her either. Zhou Jie and I were both puzzled. Where did she go this morning?

We searched every room but couldn't find Hongmei. Sister Zhou found a pile of keys and a letter on the coffee table. We suddenly had a premonition and nervously sat down to open the letter.

The neat handwriting read:

'Ershun, Sister, by the time you read this letter, I will have already left. Forgive me for not telling you; I had already obtained my visa to Australia and was already on the plane.

Ershun, Sister, I can't stay with you anymore. We were so happy before. I considered myself noble, but before, I only treated Ershun as a sexual partner to satisfy my lust. Since meeting that man surnamed Luo, I felt even more akin to that. I thought I had finally found the man I wanted, the life I wanted.

Forgive me; when you finally decided to withdraw from management, I was so selfishly happy. Trying to persuade you to stay was just a facade. Without your constraints, I felt free. I indulged in poetry and songs, reveling in sweet words. I lost myself without realizing it, even enjoying it. I thought that was my greatest happiness.'

But I was wrong, utterly wrong. This lesson has made me unable to hold my head high, unable to face you all. I endure immense pressure every day; I'm so exhausted.

Ershun, sister, now that the company is on track, I'm relieved. I know it's time for me to leave. I can't bear to leave you. I've only just realized what a wonderful man Ershun is—upright, kind, and devoted. Thankfully, I have you by his side, and Juanzi is waiting for him.

I feel so heartbroken, so sad, yet so moved. I let this happiness slip through my fingers. I feel so lonely. How many times have I called out Ershun and sister in my dreams? How many times have I secretly shed tears? I can't, and shouldn't, stay and disturb your happiness. I don't deserve it.

Sister, I'm leaving. The company and Ershun are in your hands now. Take good care of Ershun. Ershun must listen to me. You can use the house; the keys are on the coffee table. Treat it like your own home. Don't worry about me; my life is more precious than anyone else's now.

I will find solace in nature, reflecting on my life. Perhaps one day, weary, I will return to you. Please don't forget me then.

I'm leaving, taking my sorrow and grief with me. Don't shed tears for me, don't be sad for me. I'll be praying for you every day from afar.

Tears soaked the letter. Zhou Jie and I wept silently. Hongmei is gone, her departure so heartbreaking, her departure so sorrowful.

I can't help but wonder, what are we busy for? Perhaps Hongmei was right; finding solace in nature might have been what she truly needed. But you left us, the worldly ones, to live in endless sorrow. Isn't that too cruel?

No, the truly cruel ones are us. We didn't realize how much your wounded heart needed comfort. We were busy with troubling things, exhausted from running around!

Hongmei, will you come back?

Hongmei is gone, but Zhou Jie is still here, Juanzi is still here. I suddenly realize how lucky and happy I am!

I couldn't let this hard-won happiness slip away. Tears streaming down my face, I said, "Sister, I miss Juanzi, I miss Juanzi."

Sister Zhou said affectionately, "Yes, we should pick Juanzi up. We can't keep her waiting any longer."

Eighteen, Juanzi's Fear

. To pick Juanzi up, my sister-in-law offered me her Mercedes, but I refused. Helpless, my sister-in-law and Sister Zhou began preparing everything. I drove my own car, excitedly heading back to my hometown.

Juanzi was already standing at the entrance of the community. Seeing my car in the distance, she jumped up happily. I parked the car and got out. Juanzi rushed into my arms, attracting the attention of many passersby. After so many years, that feeling had returned!

I gave Juanzi a quick kiss. Juanzi blushed, looking at me happily, and we walked into my mother-in-law's house together.

My mother-in-law smiled as she watched us come in, tears of joy streaming from her eyes.

I said softly, "Mom, I'm back. I came to pick up Juanzi and you, let's go together."

My mother-in-law said excitedly, "Good child, I'm so happy you came to pick up Juanzi. I'll go next year, I have some things to do at home. Sit down, Ershun seems to have lost weight."

Juanzi said with concern, "You're right? You don't look well either. Sit down, I'll go cook for you." She then happily went into the kitchen.

The long-lost happiness made me feel intoxicated.

The family sat together happily eating and chatting. Juanzi kept adding food to my plate, her love overflowing, which made my mother-in-law smile with satisfaction.

In the afternoon, I wanted to take Juanzi to the company to see it. Although it now had a department manager, it was still the company I had built myself.

Juanzi suddenly looked at me with fear and said, "I, I still, no, I won't go." She lowered her head after saying that.

I asked her why, a little confused.

My mother-in-law pulled me aside and whispered, "Juanzi is afraid to go out, afraid that people will recognize her!"

Sigh! After all, that shameful experience still casts a shadow.

I think I understand now, and I stopped insisting. I said goodbye to Juanzi and my mother-in-law, and went to the company. Everyone was very happy to see me and greeted me warmly. The new manager quickly poured me tea and humbly chatted with me about the company's recent situation. I didn't want to ask too much; my current position is general manager of the furniture factory, and my sister-in-law is in charge of the real estate business.

But the manager humbly said, "The report is a must. First, you are the founder of this company; second, you are a shareholder of the parent company."

I had no choice but to listen to his report. Indeed, the company is much more organized now than when I was in charge. I admire my sister-in-law and Sister Zhou's management skills, and I also admire the current manager's talent. I am very gratified and happy.

Everyone insisted on treating me to dinner, and I couldn't refuse their hospitality. I called Juanzi to tell her that I was having dinner with colleagues that night. Juanzi told me to drink less and wait for me at home.

We had a very enjoyable dinner at a restaurant. I only drank a little wine, and at the end, I quietly paid the bill myself. I couldn't set a bad example by wasting food. After dinner, I said goodbye to everyone and excitedly returned to my mother-in-law's house.

My mother-in-law was already resting. Juanzi was sitting on the sofa watching TV while waiting for me. When she saw me return, she happily said, "Ershun, go take a shower. I'm done. I'll wait for you." Then, blushing, she went into the bedroom. After

showering, I entered the bedroom. Juanzi was already lying down, covered with a quilt, only her head sticking out, and a complicated expression in her eyes.

My heart was pounding. Sitting on the bed, I gently said, "It's so hot, and you're covered up so tightly. Aren't you hot?"

Juanzi whispered, "Ershun... turn off the light... then come up."

I turned off the light, and the room was pitch black. I groped my way onto the bed. Juanzi lifted the covers, and I slipped under them. The moment my body touched Juanzi's naked body, she trembled and said urgently in a fearful voice, "Ershun, please hold me tight?"

I hugged Juanzi tightly. She was covered in sweat, but seemed cold. Trembling, I tried to lift the blankets, but Juanzi clung to them tightly, saying fearfully, "Ershun, don't lift the blankets, I'm so scared."

I held Juanzi gently and said, "Juanzi, don't be afraid. I won't let you be scared again."

I gently kissed Juanzi's forehead, and slowly our lips met tightly. The familiar yet strange feeling made me passionately suck on Juanzi's tongue, tasting her saliva. My hands slowly reached down to Juanzi's soft buttocks, gently stroking them, the pressure gradually increasing. Juanzi let out a familiar soft moan.

My fingers slowly slid into the crevice between Juanzi's buttocks. Juanzi trembled slightly, twisting her plump buttocks, her moans gradually growing louder, "Mmm... mmm... Ershun... hold me tight... mmm... mmm..." Her hands tightly wrapped around my neck.

I slowly rolled over and pressed myself against Juanzi's soft body, my hard penis searching for that warm home between Juanzi's legs.

Juanzi suddenly pushed me away, panicking, "Condom...condom!"

She pulled a condom from under her pillow, frantically tore open the packaging, and tremblingly put it on me, saying reassuringly, "Shun...okay...come on."

Though a little confused, I was already incredibly excited, so I pounced on Juanzi, my buttocks sinking in with a "plop!" as I thrust deeply into her!

Juanzi moaned softly, "Mmm...Shun...don't move...just like that...let me feel it...ah...so blissful...Shun...I love you...Shun...deeper...ah...yes...that's it...ah...Shun...hold me...kiss me...ah..."

Juanzi's vagina gently undulated, warmly sucking my penis. This was mine, it was always mine, I wouldn't let anyone trample on it again, I wanted to give Juanzi the greatest pleasure and happiness!

Slowly, I moved my hips, my penis frolicking freely in its own home. Juanzi's blissful moans were like a moving aphrodisiac, making me increase my speed, thrusting wildly with "gurgle...gurgle..." and "slap...slap...slap..."

Juanzi's breasts were deformed from my kneading, her delicate body writhed from my thrusting, and seductive moans escaped her lips. Sweat of bliss flowed down her face. Juanzi clenched her teeth, trying to control her cries. This was our most passionate lovemaking, brimming with our deepest feelings and love.

As I thrust my penis into Juanzi, I whispered passionately, "Juanzi...I love you...ah...ah...Juanzi...I'm back...ah...ah...I love you...I love you."

Juanzi clung tightly to my waist, moaning deeply with blissful affection, "Ah...Shun...love me...ah...love me...Juanzi is Shun...ah...ah...never leaving...ah...Shun...Can Juanzi call you husband?...Juanzi wants to..."

I thrust a few more times with intense passion, and said to the trembling Juanzi with deep affection: "Shun is your husband...you'll always be my wife."

Juanzi writhed her hips passionately, responding to my thrusts, moaning happily, "Husband...husband...husband...ah...ah...love Juanzi...ah...love your wife...ah...husband, husband...husband...you're my husband, ah...ah...husband loves me...loves me...ah...loves me...ah...fuck...fuck Juanzi...ah..."

Juanzi's vagina contracted powerfully, twisting and trembling with repeated orgasms, my semen gushing out!

I lay on Juanzi's soft body, reluctant to leave, sweat soaking the sheets and blankets. My softened penis slowly withdrew from Juanzi's vagina, the condom remaining inside. I rolled over and lay down beside Juanzi.

Juanzi quickly pulled the semen-soaked condom out of her vagina. I saw Juanzi with tears in her eyes, opening the condom and sucking the semen inside.

I exclaimed in surprise, "Juanzi...you...this..."

After Juanzi finished sucking, she snuggled tightly into my arms, tears streaming down her face, and said, "Husband, Juanzi is not good, Juanzi is so scared, Juanzi is not clean, Juanzi can't waste your things, Juanzi likes them, husband, hold me, husband, husband, call Juanzi 'wife,' okay?"

My heart trembled, and I held Juanzi tightly, saying affectionately, "Wife, good wife, husband loves you, don't be afraid, wife."

Juanzi, like a child, nestled in my arms, calling me "husband, husband" countless times. I gently lifted the blanket, and Juanzi, terrified, burrowed into my arms, saying, "Husband, I'm scared, hold me tight, I'm scared."

I gently stroked Juanzi, softly comforting her: "Wife, don't be afraid with your husband. I love you, I'll hold you, we're not afraid anymore."

Juanzi curled up in my arms, filled with fear, and said, "Husband, Juanzi is afraid of losing you again. Juanzi is afraid of being naked. Juanzi can't forget the past. In the rented room, Juanzi couldn't wear clothes all day and was played with. Juanzi's body is dirty. Husband, Juanzi is too dirty. Juanzi had a dirty STD. Juanzi is scared. Husband, hold me tight."

Juanzi wasn't the only one suffering. Wasn't I also terrified? Terrified of recalling the past, terrified of Juanzi's pain, terrified of losing Sister Zhou, terrified of not being able to find Juanzi, terrified of how to continue living, terrified of the sorrow that Hongmei's departure brought me.

To escape fear and sorrow, I could only offer my most sincere love. I gently said to Juanzi in my arms, "Wife, I love you. Let the past be the past. From now on, I will love you and cherish you. I promise you, I will never let you suffer again, and I will make you happy every day, okay?" Juanzi

hugged me tightly, blissfully saying, "Yes, I believe you, husband. From now on, Juanzi will listen to you. I will wash your clothes and cook for you every day. Also, from now on, I will let you shave my beard. Husband, call me wife, okay? Juanzi wants to hear you call me wife."

With a happy smile, I called out, "Wife...wife...wife...good wife..."

Juanzi answered in a trembling voice, "Yes...yes...husband...wife is here...wife is in my arms...husband...husband..."

The feeling of being in love and newlyweds was something Juanzi and I had never experienced before. Juanzi called me "husband" over and over again, showering me with sweet words and endless expressions of love. I held Juanzi's soft, delicate body in my arms and kept kissing her cheeks and red lips.

Juanzi's tone shifted, and she inadvertently revealed her fear, weakly saying, "Honey, Sister Zhou is so good to you. Honey, will Sister Zhou be good to Juanzi? Sister Zhou said she loves you, that you're like her son, and that you called her 'Mom.' Honey, is that true? Honey, do you love Sister Zhou? Honey, do you love Juanzi more, or Sister Zhou? Honey, tell me, honey, hold me tight."

This was a difficult question to answer. Gently stroking the fearful Juanzi, he softly said, "Honey, my love for you will never change. Sister Zhou is my closest person. Yes, sometimes we're like mother and son. I'm very attached to and dependent on her. Honey, do you know? In my most vulnerable moments, in my most helpless moments, I always think of Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou always points me in the right direction, gives me comfort and warmth. Without her, I wouldn't be where I am today. Honey, Sister Zhou..." She often advised me not to hold a grudge against you. To some extent, she changed my opinion of you and made me love you even more.

Juanzi listened attentively to my words, then said softly, "Husband, please forgive me. I was afraid of Sister Zhou, afraid she would take you away. It was selfish of me, I'm not good. I also like Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou is too good, too perfect. I was just afraid of her. When you told me about you and Sister Zhou, I was so terrified, so scared. I thought I would never be able to go back to you. Compared to Sister Zhou and Hongmei, I always felt like trash, unworthy to be back with you. I was almost on the verge of collapse, but you still stayed by my side, loving and cherishing me. I couldn't bear to leave my good husband. I thought about dying several times, but I couldn't let go of my good husband. Husband, how can you be so good? I kiss you."

After Juanzi finished speaking, she lay on top of me, her hot lips kissing me repeatedly.

I understood what tenderness meant. Juanzi's love for me had reached the point of obsession. I passionately returned her kiss, the flames of desire igniting once more. I kissed her fervently, my penis erect again for her.

Juanzi's breathing became heavy and rapid. She reached out and grasped my penis, stroking it a few times. Her face flushed with rising lust, but then fear flashed across her face. She pulled a condom from under the pillow: "Husband, let me put a condom on you, good husband... put a condom on!" She put the condom on me.

I asked hesitantly, "Wife, is it okay if we don't use a condom? You're all better now, and I want you to have a son."

Juanzi gritted her teeth and put the condom on me, saying in a low voice, "Husband, I'm scared to use a condom. I'm not clean, good husband."

Juanzi slowly sat down, and my penis was swallowed by her. Juanzi moaned softly, "Ah...so comfortable...ah...do you like it, husband...wife makes husband...happy..."

Juanzi moved up and down, her big breasts trembling. I grabbed her breasts and kneaded them, and Juanzi cried out excitedly, "Husband, knead harder...ah...ah...husband, eat...eat wife's breasts...ah...ah...so comfortable...husband...husband loves me...loves me...ah...ah...fuck me...fuck your wife...ah...ah...wife lets husband fuck...ah...wife loves you."

My penis, which had just ejaculated, was unusually hard. Juanzi changed positions to please me, constantly asking me how I liked to fuck her. My wild desire made me thrust hard and hard. Juanzi's vagina kept writhing, and wave after wave of orgasms made her dizzy with pleasure.

Just as I was about to ejaculate, Juanzi quickly pulled away from me, ripped off the condom, and swallowed my penis whole, sucking hard. I let out a low growl, and my hot semen sprayed into Juanzi's mouth. She swallowed it all, licking it carefully, leaving not a drop.

We clung to each other tenderly, Juanzi repeatedly calling me "husband" and repeatedly asking me to call her "wife."

Amidst our constant calling, we drifted into a sweet dream.

When I woke up, Juanzi wasn't beside me. Neatly folded clothes lay on the bedside table. I stretched happily, got dressed, and left the bedroom.

From the kitchen came Juanzi's loving voice: "Honey, you're up! Why didn't you sleep a little longer? Wash up first, Mom and I are making dumplings for you. Are you hungry, honey?"

I answered and went into the bathroom to wash up. Just as I was about to come out, Juanzi ran in: "Honey, I'm sorry, I forgot to shave you. Here, honey, let me shave you."

Without waiting for a reply, Juanzi picked up the razor she had prepared and gently shaved me. I saw my mother-in-law outside the door smiling and shaking her head, and my face turned red.

Steaming dumplings were served, and the three of us sat down. Juanzi picked up a dumpling and brought it to my mouth: "Honey!...Try it...your favorite...cabbage filling..."

My mother-in-law glared at Juanzi, then said lovingly, "You're over thirty years old, still calling me 'honey,' aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Seeing you two like this, I can finally rest easy."

Nineteen, Another Beginning {The End}

Juanzi and my mother-in-law said goodbye with tears in their eyes, and I embarked on the road home.

All the way there, Juanzi kept looking out the window, excitedly saying, "Honey, I'm so nervous! Do you think my brother and sister-in-law will accept me? Will Sister Zhou like me? Do you think they'll accept me?"

She kept asking these questions. I knew what Juanzi was thinking, so I kept comforting and reassuring her.

Finally, we arrived. Sister Zhou came out to greet us, smiling and hugging Juanzi. She led us to the bedroom upstairs, which was spotless, with brand-new bedding and toiletries. Sister Zhou, she's truly my greatest support. Juanzi

and Sister Zhou chatted warmly. That evening, my mother and I ate out, and my brother and sister-in-law came over.

Juanzi was a little embarrassed when she saw my brother, but he said warmly, "It's good that Juanzi is back. Don't dwell on the past."

Juanzi gradually relaxed and happily finished her dinner. My brother and sister-in-law went home, and the three of us returned to Hongmei's villa.

Sitting in the living room, Juanzi's face was flushed. Sister Zhou smiled at us, and I felt strange. My face unconsciously turned red too. I realized that Juanzi wasn't Hongmei, and a feeling of awkwardness washed over me.

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "These two children, why are you blushing? The room is all ready, go in and rest." Juanzi

blushed and whispered, "Sister, why don't we sleep together?"

Sister Zhou smiled and shook her head, saying, "This old woman can't disturb you two. You're husband and wife."

I felt a strange sense of loss and lowered my head without saying a word.

Juanzi glanced at me and said softly, "Sister isn't an outsider. Look how unhappy my husband is. Good sister, will you stay with me and my husband?"

Sister Zhou sighed and said, "Juanzi, Ershun is your husband. How could I steal your husband?"

Juanzi said quietly, "Sister isn't trying to steal my husband. We love our husbands together. Ershun is such a good husband; he deserves more love. I know my past, and I know yours. Juanzi can't be selfish anymore. Ershun's happiness is my happiness. Ershun loves you and I love you. Let's go, sister." After saying that, she pulled Sister Zhou.

Sister Zhou, pulled into the bedroom, blushed. Juanzi said loudly to me, "Silly husband, why aren't you taking off my clothes?"

I was about to reach out when Sister Zhou spat, "You naughty boy, can't I take them off myself? Take off your wife's clothes instead!"

I was excited and nervous. Three naked bodies were intertwined on the big bed. I really didn't know who to fuck first. My hard penis was trembling!

Sister Zhou said gently, "Love your wife first, silly boy. "

I rolled over and pinned Juanzi down, about to penetrate her, when Juanzi said fearfully, "Husband...use...use a condom!" She

pushed me away and pulled a condom from her bag beside the bed.

Sister Zhou grabbed Juanzi, trembling, and said gently, "Juanzi! Don't use a condom, what are you afraid of?"

Juanzi trembled and said, "Sister... I'm scared... I'm not clean... I've had STDs."

Sister Zhou comforted her, "Don't be afraid, Juanzi. Juanzi is fine now, Juanzi is clean. I'm here with you. Wearing a condom is not clean. Wearing a condom means your heart is not clean. You're fine now, Juanzi still wants to have a son."

I also hugged Juanzi and said gently, "Wife... Husband loves you... Wife is clean!"

I kissed Juanzi.

Juanzi's tense and fearful body slowly relaxed. With Sister Zhou's encouragement, Juanzi opened her legs, and I thrust my penis into Juanzi's vagina!

Ah, so warm. I thrust my hips up and "plop...plop..." a few times, and Juanzi groaned.

"Ah... um..."

Sister Zhou kept caressing Juanzi, and Juanzi groaned "um... um..." her face flushed, and she clenched her teeth.

Sister Zhou stroked Juanzi's breasts and whispered, "Juanzi, scream! Don't hold back, scream! Don't be afraid, your husband likes it."

Juanzi's desire was ignited, and she said in a low voice, "Sister... I... I want... I want to scream loudly... Husband... do you like it?"

I thrust my penis into Juanzi with a "plop... plop..." sound, saying, "I... I like it... ah... ah..."

Juanzi screamed, "Husband... ah... ah... fuck your wife... ah... ah... Sister... husband fucks... fucks... so good... ah..."

Sister Zhou said excitedly, "Yes, Ershun is fucking Juanzi's cunt, Juanzi, scream."

Juanzi's expression became lewd, and she screamed unrestrainedly, "Husband... fuck... fuck your wife... slutty... slutty cunt... ah... ah... Sister... my cunt... so good... husband's... penis... so big... ah... ah... I'm coming... ah..."

Juanzi trembled all over and twisted violently, and I held back from ejaculating.

Juanzi lay motionless, powerless. I pulled out my wet penis. Sister Zhou was already bending over with her big ass facing me. I grabbed her buttocks and thrust my penis deep inside her.

Sister Zhou let out a soft moan, "Ah!" and cried out loudly, "Fuck my cunt... ah... ah... your cock... so hard... fuck my... big cunt to death... fuck me hard... ah... ah..."

The fire of lust in my heart began to burn: "Fuck my old cunt... ah... I'll fuck you to death... ah... ah... my cunt... so slutty... ah... ah..."

Juanzi was infected by our lewd cries and got up to kiss me passionately. Sister Zhou screamed with orgasm.

Just as I was about to ejaculate, Juanzi gripped the base of my penis tightly, pulled it out, and shook it a few times in the air, slowly calming the urge to ejaculate.

Juanzi also bent over. I was already going crazy. I thrust my penis into Juanzi's cunt and began to fuck her hard.

The frenzied sex drove me wild with excitement. Zhou Jie pulled my head close, shoving her nipple into my mouth. I suckled on Zhou Jie's breast while fucking Juanzi's cunt, thrusting even harder with renewed ecstasy.

Zhou Jie trembled and whispered, "Son...suck Mommy's milk..."

Juanzi moaned, "Fuck my wife's cunt...ah...ah...husband...husband fuck me...ah...ah...it's coming again...oh my god...ah!"

I roared, "Mommy...son fucks wife's cunt...ah...ah...son came!..."

The chaotic moans brought us endless orgasms and pleasure.

As our lust subsided, we embraced, panting.

Juanzi blushed and said, "Bad husband...call me 'Mommy'...it's shameless...then I'll call you 'Grandma'...Grandma...I want to eat...grandma too!"

She then suckled on one of Zhou Jie's nipples, and I, not to be outdone, sucked on the other.

Sister Zhou said affectionately, "Silly children... I must have owed you something in my past life... Ah... Eat a little less!"

Juanzi and I nestled in Sister Zhou's arms, suckling at her nipples. Sister Zhou stroked our heads, her eyes filled with loving light.

After releasing her nipple, Juanzi kissed me, and Sister Zhou smiled as she stroked our bare backs.

I had never been so happy. Sister Zhou didn't sleep with us every day; we only shared passionate moments occasionally. Juanzi and I were deeply in love, and we respected Sister Zhou immensely. While happy, I also felt a deep, invisible pressure.

Juanzi secretly told me that she didn't want to live in Hongmei's villa anymore; she wanted to buy her own house so she would feel at ease. She also didn't want me to travel so much for work and suggested opening a small laundry shop several times.

I started to consider it too. After all, this wasn't my own home. The company was on a fast track of development, and that feeling of being overwhelmed started to bother me again. I didn't lack money; the dividends alone were enough for me. Gradually, I realized that I really wasn't suited to stay any longer and secretly decided to quit and live a peaceful life.

Sister Zhou seemed to sense my thoughts. That evening, she called Juanzi and me to the living room and said, "I can see what's on your minds. Ershun really wants to live a peaceful life with Juanzi. I really hate to see him go, but I respect your choice. I'm fifty-one, an old woman, and I can't stay with you all the time. I'll be retiring in a few years too. Alas! All good things must come to an end." She finished speaking, tears welling in her eyes.

I said emotionally, "Sister, we won't leave you. You're not old, you're just really old. Juanzi and I will take care of you in your old age."

Juanzi also said affectionately, "Yes, Sister, we are your family." We both shed tears.

Sister Zhou said, "Just hearing you say that makes me content. It wasn't in vain that I loved Ershun, or that I cherished Juanzi."

After careful observation and research, and finding a suitable replacement, I finally retired completely.

For the first time, I felt so relaxed. I sold our house and bought a large three-bedroom apartment in a beautiful neighborhood, and also bought a 100-square-meter commercial property nearby.

After the renovations were finished, I brought my mother-in-law to live with us, and the laundry shop opened. Juanzi and

I settled into a peaceful and ordinary life. Sister Zhou maintained a relationship with us, though we didn't spend much time together. Juanzi and I would visit Sister Zhou once a week, making love passionately and shouting with joy; happiness was our constant theme.

The only regret was that Juanzi couldn't get pregnant, which made her sigh often and increasingly fond of seeing other people's children.

My mother-in-law, Sister Zhou, and I discussed adopting a child, but Juanzi always shook her head, saying, "I can't raise a child that isn't my husband's; I can't even think about it."

Two years later, my mother-in-law suddenly passed away from a heart attack. We were all deeply saddened. Sister Zhou moved in with us to

comfort Juanzi, for which we were very grateful and respected her even more. Time flies; another two years have passed. Sister Zhou has a few more wrinkles and often sighs in front of the mirror. Juanzi and I started comforting her again. Her libido has decreased, and she has shown us more motherly love.

We've never had any conflicts. Juanzi is always obedient to me, and I love Juanzi even more. We also respect, love, and depend on Sister Zhou.

I think this is the result of all the suffering we've endured.

Suddenly, these past few days, Sister Zhou and Juanzi have been secretly talking behind my back. They won't tell me anything when I ask, they just keep smiling at me, leaving me completely confused.

Today is really strange. Sister Zhou isn't at work either, and she and Juanzi are secretly laughing together in the laundry shop.

I watched them, bewildered, picked up two pieces of dry cleaning, sat behind the counter, and tilted my head, wondering what Sister Zhou and Juanzi were laughing about.

A childish voice came: "I want to wash a lot of clothes!"

A small bag was placed on the counter!

I stood up and saw a cute three- or four-year-old boy standing in front of the counter, looking up at me with his rosy little face.

Sister Zhou and Juanzi came over, and I asked softly, "Little boy, whose child are you? Where are your parents?"

The child pointed to a spot not far away: "Mommy's over there, Daddy's here."

I looked up and saw a middle-aged woman standing by the roadside, holding a book, smiling at me.

I was stunned. It was Hongmei, it really was Hongmei!

Sister Zhou rushed over and hugged Hongmei tightly. Juanzi, with tears in her eyes, picked up the child and kissed his little face repeatedly.

I stood there, bewildered and excited, staring at them blankly.

Sister Zhou and Hongmei came over.

Sister Zhou glared at me and said, "Are you being silly again? Hongmei gave birth to a son for you."

My heart pounded. My son, my son! I trembled as I tried to hug him, but Juanzi turned and ran inside with the child.

Hongmei smiled happily and said, "Ershun, I'm back. I was tired." "After saying that, tears streamed down my face.

Sister Zhou glared at me and pouted.

I realized what was happening and hugged Hongmei tightly.

After closing the door and returning home, Juanzi finally gave me the child. I was overjoyed to see my son, who twisted and hid from me, saying, 'Mommy, Mommy, Uncle is so mean!'

Hongmei took the child and said lovingly, 'Huai Shun, be good, this is Daddy, call him Daddy quickly.'

My son hid in Hongmei's arms and whispered in his childish voice, 'Daddy.'

I answered with tears streaming down my face, 'Yes, Daddy is here, Daddy is here!' The happy laughter made me want to shout out loud.

Sitting together, Hongmei picked up a book and said, 'Ershun, Sister, Juanzi, my poem has been published abroad!'

We cheered again.

Juanzi hugged the child and said happily, 'That's great, we have a son now. Son, from now on you will sleep with Mommy, and Mommy will hold you.'

Looking at Juanzi's loving expression towards the child, Hongmei said with relief, 'Sister is right, Juanzi is an old woman, Ershun is blessed.' " "

Sister Zhou sighed, 'Yes, fools are sometimes lucky. It's better to be a little foolish. I should retire now and enjoy my family life, haha.'

I wanted to hug my son, but Juanzi swatted my hands away, 'Go away, it's my son! I won't let anyone else have him. Mommy's making delicious food for Huaishun, not for Daddy. You'll make him cry from hunger, okay?'

Sister Zhou and Hongmei both laughed happily. I, feeling blissful, thought to myself: How am I going to sleep like this? Sigh!!!"

[The End]

I. A Helpless Affair Unrelated to the Climax

II. My Sister-in-Law's Eye Roll

III. Zhou Jie and I Choose to Stay

IV. Zhou Jie's Education

V. The Climax Should Be Like This

VI. Juanzi's Treat

VII. Juanzi, Please Lend Me All Your Money

VIII. Zhou Jie and I's Complex Last Crazy Moment IX.

Juanzi Asks for Money

X. I Angrily Hit Juanzi

XI. Zhou Jie Loses Her Temper on the Phone

XII. Zhou Jie, Please Come Back Soon

XIII. Zhou Jie's Wisdom and My Sister-in-Law's Talent

XIV. A Resounding Slap

XV. Fucking Hongmei Again

XVI. The Shameless Teacher Luo

XVII. Parting Sorrow

XVIII. Juanzi's Fear

XIX. Another Beginning {The End}

I. A Helpless Affair Unrelated to the Climax

Old streets, alleys, and low-rise bungalows are scattered haphazardly in the corners of the city. This is my home.

Yesterday, my home was still happy and warm. Although it was a bit poor, I always felt that I was the happiest person because I had a virtuous and beautiful wife, Wang Yanjuan.

Our parents were friends from the same factory, and our two families had a very good relationship. When I was ten years old, my father passed away due to illness, and my mother raised my brother with great difficulty . My brother and I.

Wang Yanjuan's parents took good care of us, and from then on, Wang Yanjuan and I spent all our time playing and going to school together.

Perhaps it was fate, but on the very day my brother received his university acceptance letter, my mother, overwhelmed with emotion, suffered a sudden heart attack and passed away.

This devastating news was like a bolt from the blue. My brother and I knelt beside our mother, weeping and wailing.

My brother decided not to go to university and instead work to support the family.

I was in my first year of high school at the time, and my grades were average. To allow my brother to go to university, I decided to drop out. We argued several times, but in the end, it was decided that my brother would continue his studies while I dropped out and went home.

To support me, Wang Yanjuan's father went to the neighborhood committee multiple times. Through their mediation, I got a job as an apprentice in a community-run factory.

The meager income barely sustained us. We scrimped and saved to pay for my brother's schooling; you can imagine how difficult those days were.

Wang Yanjuan didn't get into university after graduating from high school and went to work as a factory worker in a textile factory. During that time, Wang Yanjuan often... She helped me, secretly brought me food, and naturally we fell in love. Those were the happiest times of my life.

Her mother found out about us, but instead of scolding me or saying much, she simply called me to her home. We talked, and she quietly began preparing for our wedding.

Our wedding was the simplest; the bedding was all handmade by my mother-in-law. My brother even came back specially, and the whole family had a happy meal together. That was it. I always felt indebted to my parents-in-law and my wife.

After our marriage, our life was filled with happiness. I never felt tired, I cared deeply for my wife, and I was extremely filial to my parents-in-law.

My brother stayed at the university to teach after graduation and soon got married too. My sister-in-law was his classmate; her family was well-off. After my brother got married, he lived with my father-in-law.

Because of our limited means, we didn't have children yet, planning to wait a few years. Three years passed peacefully and happily. We were both twenty-five years old.

Perhaps everything was predestined; by chance, we... At a class reunion, Wang Zhongli, whom we used to dislike the most and who was the worst student, appeared before us in all his glory. Back in school, he was the one who frequently wrote love letters and passed notes to Wang Yanjuan.

I heard he'd made a fortune in Guangzhou selling clothes these past few years, but I hadn't paid much attention to him; frankly, I looked down on him.

But not long after that reunion, my wife started to change. She started dressing up more, and she began to speak to me with a hint of resentment. I tried my best to cheer her up, but she often spaced out and sighed inexplicably.

July 6th, 1995—yesterday—was the day that changed my life. In the morning, there was a meeting at the factory. The old factory director, with tears in his eyes, announced the list of layoffs. I was third on the list. I couldn't believe it was true!

I don't know how I left the factory; my mind was in turmoil.

How could I tell my wife when I got home? Life was already tight at home; now I was laid off. Sigh! The narrow alley became unusually dark, and my steps home were heavy.

I took out my keys, gently opened the gate, and bent down to enter the small courtyard.

"Huh? Why is my wife's bicycle in the yard? Isn't she at work? Why are the curtains drawn when the windows are open in broad daylight?"

I felt angry and walked to the door. From the low window came the creaking of the wooden bed and my wife's groans.

My mind went completely blank. I knew that voice all too well. I couldn't believe it, I couldn't believe it—my wife was cheating on me, having sex with someone else?

No, no! I must have misheard, misheard!

I leaned against the wall, my trembling hand gently parting the curtains a crack. The last thing a man wants to see was unfolding before my eyes: two naked bodies embracing on the bed.

My wife's legs were spread, wrapped around a man's waist. The man's buttocks were thrusting, and I could clearly see his hard penis inside her vagina, her juices splashing everywhere, making a 'squelch...squelch...' sound as he fucked her.

My eyes flashed with a fierce light of anger and shame; I could hear my own furious heart pounding.

The man sat up, holding my wife's waist, and said excitedly, "Juanzi... your pussy is so tight... I didn't expect... you're so horny... ah... ah... does it feel good when I fuck you?... ha... ha... I'm better at fucking you than Ershun, right?... ah... ah... divorce him... be my wife... I'll fuck you every day... ah... ah..."

My wife moaned, her distorted face flashing with a hint of unease and excitement: "Hmm... hmm... don't mention him... fuck me quickly... ah... ah... so good... so good... ah... ah..."

Is this my wife? How could she say such lewd things!

The man was Wang Zhongli, his big mouth sucking on Juanzi's nipple, humming, thrusting his hips.

I angrily turned around, grabbed a wooden stick from the yard, stepped into the house through the low window, and kicked Wang Zhongli. His penis was pulled out of Juanzi's pussy, a line of vaginal fluid flowing out, then 'plop...' it fell off the bed, and I raised the wooden stick.

Juanzi rushed over in terror, hugging me and screaming, "Stop! Stop it! Zhongli! Run!"

Juanzi and I wrestled, and Wang Zhongli, clutching his clothes, dashed out of the room, frantically pulled on his pants, and ran out of the yard.

I couldn't accept this fact. I pushed my naked wife down, angrily pointing a wooden stick at her and yelling, "You slut, how could you do this to me? You're shameless! Are you really that cheap and deserving of being fucked? Tell me!"

After a brief moment of panic and terror, Juanzi calmed down, sat on the ground, her hair disheveled, and tears streaming down her face. She said, "Ershun, hit me if you want. I'm sorry. Now that you've caught me, I won't hide it from you anymore. This is the third time we've done this. Ershun, calm down."

Calm down my ass! I grabbed my wife's hair, lifted her up, and threw her onto the bed.

"Three times? How dare you say that? What am I to you? Tell me, give me a honest confession!"

Juanzi covered her face and cried.

"Ershun, I've been married to you for three years. I've never doubted your love for me, and I love you too, I'll love you for the rest of my life. But I can't live like this anymore. I thought that as long as we loved each other, even drinking cold water would be happiness, but we have to face reality!

I've had enough, enough of coming home with my head down, crouching, like crawling through a mouse hole. This dilapidated house is so cramped, the ceiling is practically touching.

You know I'm having an affair, but do you know I've been laid off for half a month? I didn't dare tell you. I went out to look for work, only to be rejected time and time again. Do you know how desperate I was?

After that gathering, Wang Zhongli kept contacting me, inviting me to dinner. Out of consideration for our classmates, I went. He gave me a gold necklace. You know I've always wanted a gold necklace, but we didn't have the money to buy one.

He put it on me, knelt in front of me, and said he'd always loved me, uttering many sweet words. I was confused, I lost my sense of self. I was carried to bed by him in a daze, in a daze..." He took me.

I cried, cursed him, hit him. He begged me to divorce my wife so he could marry me. I didn't agree. I didn't love him, I hated him. Maybe it was my hypocrisy and vanity that got the better of me.

In his bathroom, I looked at myself in the mirror, wearing a gold necklace. I knew I was finished. I was intoxicated, intoxicated by his big bathroom. I hated queuing for the toilet every morning, I hated having to shower in a basin.

Ershun, I'm sorry, in the bathroom, he took me again. I didn't resist or struggle. I was the one who took advantage. Call me cheap if you want. He promised to let me buy him clothes, promised to give me money, promised to buy me an apartment.

I felt ashamed, I regretted it, I was afraid you would know, but I couldn't resist the temptation. Ershun, I want a comfortable home. I... I can't take it anymore... Waaah... Waaah... Waaah... Waaah..."

The wooden stick in my hand fell to the ground. My heart was bleeding. I sat on the ground in agony. I had never been so sad.

'A gold necklace! Ha... Ha... A gold necklace... can bury our love!' I

felt so guilty. A grown man like me, unable to even meet my wife's most basic needs—how pathetic!

My wife lost her job! I don't know what kind of man I am! Sigh! I feel so lonely and in so much pain. Looking at Juanzi, who was dressed, my heart ached.

Juanzi gently pulled me up and said, "Ershun, I never thought of abandoning you, really. I just wanted us to have a comfortable home. Forgive my infidelity. Love can't put food on the table. I love you, that's enough. Let's both calm down, okay?"

I sat blankly on the bed, endlessly thinking about love, family, family, love, money, love, money, family.

For a day and a night, Juanzi and I sat there silently.

Dawn broke. I took a deep breath and said firmly, "Juanzi, call Wang Zhongli over. I have something to say to you both. Don't worry, there won't be any arguments."

Juanzi hesitated for a moment, then went out to use a public phone to page Wang Zhongli.

A little while later, Wang Zhongli arrived, looking somewhat fearful as he stood before me. Juanzi also stood on the ground with her head down.

I pointed to the stool, gesturing for them to sit down, and said in a low, sorrowful voice, "Wang Zhongli, do you really love Juanzi?"

Wang Zhongli blushed and said, "Yes, Ershun, I loved Juanzi when we were in school. Juanzi was the prettiest girl in our class, and I can never forget her. I did something wrong to you, and I... I'm willing to make it up to you. Ershun, just name your price."

I looked at him with disdain and said, "You overestimate yourself, and you underestimate me, Ershun. Do you really want to marry Juanzi?"

Wang Zhongli stood up and said, "Ershun, yes, I really do, I dream about it."

I said coldly, "Fine, Juanzi and I will divorce today, and you can marry her openly."

Juanzi burst into tears and said, "No, Ershun, no, no, I never thought of leaving you. You... please stop talking. I'll stop seeing him, okay?"

I shook my head and said, "Juanzi, I've thought it through. I've wronged you so much these past few years. From the day you married me, I've always treated you like royalty." "I was too afraid to say it, but now I understand that as a husband, these things alone aren't enough!

But I have nothing else to give you. It's so sad. I don't resent you; I should thank you. In these past few years, I haven't even bought you a decent piece of clothing. There's nothing of value in this house; take whatever you like."

Juanzi burst into tears, sobbing, "No...no...Ershun, please stop. I'm sorry. Can't we go back to the way things were before? Please stop, sob...sob..."

It was too late. Her heart was dead. She smiled bitterly and said, "Juanzi, you deserve the life you want. I can't give it to you, but he can. Wang Zhongli, you must treat Juanzi well. Juanzi is timid; you must cherish and care for her. If you treat her badly, I won't let you off the hook."

Wang Zhongli said emotionally, "Ershun, you're a real man. I've said so much today. I truly love Juanzi. Don't worry, I will make Juanzi happy. If you ever need anything, just let me know, and I'll definitely help."

There was no need for further words. I had no heart to listen to Juanzi's cries and pleas. Numbly, I saw Juanzi and Wang Zhongli off, watching Juanzi turn back again and again, her familiar figure slowly fading into the distance, disappearing in a blur!

I returned home, collapsed onto the bed, and uncontrollably burst into tears. My family was broken, my wife was someone else's, I lost my job, everything was gone.

II. My sister-in-law's scornful gaze.

In my anguish, I ate and slept, woke up and ate. After a few days, I had lost a lot of weight. I couldn't let myself sink into despair; I had to live a decent life.

I pulled myself together and began the arduous job search. I had no diploma, no connections, and I knew firsthand how difficult it was to find work.

After repeated failures, I had to rethink things. When a person is at their most vulnerable, the first thing they think of is family. I went to my brother.

I called him, briefly explained my situation, and said I planned to go to his place to ask him to help me find a job. He hesitated for a moment and then simply said, "Come on over, I'll pick you up."

I locked the door and cried. This home held so much of my heartache and happiness. Today, with an empty backpack, I was leaving. Goodbye, my home. I bowed deeply to the door and strode away resolutely. After

a day's train journey, I arrived at the station. This coastal metropolis was full of vitality. My brother took my backpack and we took a taxi home.

In the taxi, my brother said to me, "When we get home, be polite to your sister-in-law. She's not a bad person, just a bit temperamental."

I understood what my brother meant, and a sense of melancholy settled in my heart. We

arrived at my brother's house in an elegant neighborhood. My brother lived on the third floor. He opened the door, told me to change into slippers, and led me into the bedroom. I sat on the sofa and looked around. What a large living room! Clean and bright. It was many times bigger than my dilapidated house. I couldn't help but envy my brother.

The bedroom door opened, and a young, beautiful woman stepped out, her hand covering her slightly protruding belly. Her expression was cold as she said, "So you're Ershun? You must be tired from the journey. Rest for a while, and have your brother cook for you."

I quickly stood up and said, "Sister-in-law, it's been so long! I'm sorry to bother you. Are you pregnant?"

She gave a curt "Mmm!" and turned to go back into the bedroom, leaving my brother awkwardly speechless.

I was extremely dissatisfied! 'Is this how you treat a guest? I'm your own brother-in-law!'

During the meal, she remained cold and silent, making the meal incredibly awkward.

After dinner, my sister-in-law and brother went into the bedroom, and I clearly heard her loudly scolding him!

"Where will you stay? I'm pregnant, it's so inconvenient. Don't you think about it? He even ran away with his wife, what kind of future can he have? You're just a teacher, can you find him a job? Don't tell me to let him live here permanently, this is my house!"

I couldn't take it anymore, I shouted, "Brother, I'm leaving."

I picked up my backpack and started putting on my shoes, but my brother ran out and tried to grab it from me.

"Don't listen to your sister-in-law, where are you going? Put it down!"

My sister-in-law walked over and said coldly, "Go ahead, I won't see you off." She glared at me.

I'll never forget that glare.

My brother reluctantly saw me downstairs. I really didn't want to talk to him, but he pleaded with me, and I finally went with him to his school dormitory.

My brother stuffed five hundred yuan into my hand and said helplessly, "Ershun, I'm sorry, I have no choice. We don't have money to buy a house, sigh! You stay here first, I'll help you find a job. Get some rest!"

He then lowered his head and walked out of the dormitory.

My heart turned to ice. Why should I have to suffer? Why can't I live with dignity? Money, money, money—it's all about money. Money buried my love, money chilled the bond between me and my brother.

Two days later, a relative of my brother's colleague, who owned a furniture factory, needed installers and asked if I could do it. I had no choice but to agree unconditionally, mainly because it included food and lodging.

The factory was in the suburbs, and the boss's surname was Liu. Everyone called him Boss Liu, and he gave me some instructions, letting me learn from the others first.

There were six installers in the factory. Every morning, we would get up early to load the trucks, then follow the trucks to the customers' homes, install the furniture, collect payment, and go back to load more trucks and deliver more goods.

I wanted to learn repair, so I learned this kind of work very easily. However, I was very humble, very kind to my colleagues, and very respectful to the boss. I dared not slack off in the slightest. I knew that this job was hard-earned, so I always volunteered for the hard and tiring work. Soon, everyone recognized my abilities.

The home furnishing industry was booming at that time, and the huge profits enabled the business to expand continuously. I was promoted from an ordinary installer to a foreman, and my salary was 1,500 yuan, which was an astronomical figure for me. Naturally, I worked even harder.

It was a simple and fulfilling time. I didn't have to think too much; I just wanted to do my job well.

However, life is never peaceful. I often saw Boss Liu driving with a young, beautiful, and alluring girl. I didn't want to concern myself with other people's lives, but things changed one afternoon.

I had just returned from delivering and installing something when the factory was in chaos. A lot of people were gathered outside the office, and I could hear shouting and cursing coming from inside.

I looked through the window and saw two women fighting. One of them was the girl who often went with Boss Liu, and I didn't recognize the other woman, who was in her thirties.

The two women were tearing each other's hair and kicking each other. Boss Liu also joined the fight. He kicked the middle-aged woman hard. From the cursing, I recognized the middle-aged woman as Boss Liu's wife.

I was puzzled as to why no one was intervening. I tried to push the door open, but it was locked from the inside. A woman next to me pulled me back and whispered, "Ershun, don't get involved. Who can handle this kind of thing? You can't afford to offend either of them."

I sighed inside, wondering why this was happening.

I was about to leave when I glanced back in. The situation had changed. The young girl and Boss Liu were beating the middle-aged woman. The girl was tearing at the woman's clothes; her pants were already pulled down, exposing her buttocks. Boss Liu was grabbing his wife's hair and yelling at her.

A nameless rage surged within me. This was too much! I had experienced my wife being taken advantage of, and my lover's infidelity. Under this strange psychological influence, I suddenly exploded!

I kicked the door open and rushed in. I grabbed Boss Liu's collar with one hand and the girl's neck with the other, pulling them back forcefully while yelling, "Stop!" I threw them both aside. The woman on the ground couldn't get up.

The sudden roar startled Boss Liu and the girl. After a brief moment of fear, Boss Liu flew into a rage, yelling, "You motherfucker, you're asking for trouble! You dare to talk to me? Get out now, you're fired!"

The girl lunged at me, trying to scratch me. Since I was already fired, my pent-up resentment and anger flared up. Before she could reach me, I swung my hand and delivered a resounding slap across the face. The girl stumbled and fell to the ground.

Boss Liu, enraged, grabbed a chair and hurled it at me. I dodged, but the blow to my shoulder sent a sharp pain through me. My rage had clouded my judgment, and I kicked Boss Liu in the stomach. He cried out and sat down, clutching his stomach in pain.

Just as I was about to rush over, people rushed in from outside, several grabbing me.

Screams and shouts filled the air; the office was in chaos.

Finally, we were pulled apart by everyone. Boss Liu and the girl were pushed to other offices. I still don't understand why everyone was scolding me, as if I had done something shameful. Only Accountant Sister Zhou helped the middle-aged woman up, pulled up her pants, and comforted the crying woman.

A business manager who often worked with Boss Liu shouted at me, "Ershun, the boss fired you! Get the hell out of here!"

I angrily shook off the people trying to hold me back, "Fine, I'll leave! This damn boss doesn't deserve my service!" I turned to leave.

A woman shrieked, "Don't go! This is my factory! Everyone else, get out! Get out!"

Silence fell. Everyone stared at the middle-aged woman already seated in a chair, puzzled. They all quietly slipped away.

I stood there, bewildered. The woman stopped crying, smoothed her disheveled hair, and with several bloodstains and bruises on her otherwise pretty face, said firmly, "What's your name? You don't have to leave. From now on, I'm in charge!"

Sister Zhou interjected, "Hongmei, his name is Chen Ershun. He's the most capable installer. Ershun, take a couple of days off. Come back after you've finished dealing with some things here. Hongmei, calm down too!"

Sigh! What kind of mess is this?

I walked out of the office blankly, feeling truly miserable. It seemed I was going to lose my job. Oh well, I'd take a couple of days off. It'd been almost a year, and I hadn't had a single day off. I needed to get away and clear my head.

I wandered aimlessly down the street, feeling an indescribable bitterness.

How was Juanzi doing? Was she happy? Was my brother still groveling before his wife? My mind was a jumble of thoughts.

Suddenly, I remembered that my sister-in-law had given birth three months ago, and I hadn't been to her house even once. No matter what, she was still my sister-in-law, especially since she had given birth to my brother's child.

I bought a lot of things, rang the doorbell, and my brother opened the door for me. He led me inside and whispered, "Jiaojiao, Ershun's here!"

My sister-in-law came out carrying the baby, this time with a smile on her face: "Ershun, you're here. Sit down quickly, I'll make you some food!" She handed the baby to my brother and swayed into the kitchen.

I didn't quite understand her attitude. My sister-in-law had changed so much in the past year. People are strange.

This child is so cute, with rosy cheeks. I genuinely love this child.

I sat down to chat with my brother and learned that besides teaching, he also works as a consultant for two large companies, earning several times more than before. I was genuinely happy for him.

My sister-in-law finished cooking, took the child, and called us to eat. Surprisingly, she even brought us a bottle of wine!

My brother and I ate and chatted. There were some things he said that I didn't quite understand, but I could generally grasp the concepts: brand building, corporate planning, market positioning, media guidance, and so on.

To be honest, listening to my brother talk about these things was very enlightening, and I kept asking questions like a starving man.

My sister-in-law interjected, "Ershun, you don't understand what your brother is saying. Drink less; we have to go back later."

My brother said a little unhappily, "It's already dark. What's the point of going back? I'll just sleep at home tonight!"

My sister-in-law said awkwardly, "Okay! Okay! I'll get ready to go now, alright?" Then she stood up, turned around, and secretly gave me a dirty look.

I stood up and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, no need, it's getting late, I'll head back now. You should get some rest."

I refused my brother's offer to stay. My sister-in-law saw me to the door, and I suddenly turned back to her and said, "Sister-in-law, you're very beautiful, elegant and graceful. If you rolled your eyes a little less, you'd be even more beautiful!"

Then, leaving my embarrassed sister-in-law behind, I strode downstairs and quickly left.

III. Zhou Jie and I chose to stay .

I really couldn't understand why Mr. Liu, whose business was booming, would have an affair and end up getting a divorce. I lost my wife because I was poor, while Mr. Liu didn't want his wife because he was rich. I didn't understand.

After several days of turmoil, the factory was almost shut down. Finally, through legal proceedings, the furniture factory where I worked was awarded to Hongmei, and another factory was awarded to Mr. Liu. A once happy and prosperous family was thus destroyed. Sigh! I really don't know what they were thinking.

The marriage was over, the family was separated, but a major problem arose. Most of the key personnel in the factory had been taken away by Boss Liu, especially the sales department—not a single one remained. This meant the products wouldn't sell, and in less than a week, the factory shut down, and the workers were laid off.

In the empty factory, only I remained. Overnight, I became a gatekeeper. To be honest, I started thinking about where to find work next; I couldn't just wait around.

That morning, Sister Zhou and Hongmei came in. They entered the office and started doing accounts, discussing and arguing incessantly. Seeing how engrossed they were in their work, even past noon, I couldn't bear it and went out to buy them boxed lunches, bringing them into the office.

Hongmei saw me come in with a lunchbox and said gratefully, "Oh! It's you! Thank you! Let's eat together!"

I shook my head with a wry smile and said, "No, I don't want to disturb your work conversation. I'll eat at the gatehouse."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "Ershun, let's eat together. Now there are only three of us. I've been observing you for a long time. You're a bit different from the others. Come on, let's eat together and chat. Hongmei and I are almost driven crazy with worry."

I sat down, ate my lunchbox, and began to scrutinize Hongmei:

fair skin, a tired face, an air of scholarly refinement in her every move, gentle yet proud demeanor, radiating the charm of a mature woman—the kind of woman who grows more beautiful the more you look at her. I couldn't help but be a little mesmerized.

Sister Zhou coughed, pulling me back to reality, and I lowered my head to eat, feeling a little embarrassed.

After finishing my meal, Hongmei looked at me.

"Ershun, thank you so much for that day. If it weren't for you, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Now that the factory is facing such great difficulties, you've stayed. I'm very grateful to you. Today, it's just the three of us. I don't know what to do. Sigh, I'm just a middle school Chinese teacher. I've never done this before. I want to hear your opinion. Just say whatever you want, it's okay, it's all like this anyway."

Sister Zhou continued, "Ershun, Hongmei's opinion is to give up, but I disagree. The furniture industry is booming right now, it would be a pity to give up. If we don't give up, we have to start over. We've lost all our previous business, and how to start a new business is the most urgent thing. Sister Zhou wants to ask you, if we start a new business, would you be willing to stay?"

I hesitated. The word "entrepreneurship" was too unfamiliar to me. I was used to taking orders and doing my job well. I had never thought about anything else.

Seeing Hongmei's helpless, pitiful, and expectant eyes, my heart stirred. I said firmly, "I'm willing to stay. I wouldn't dare say I'm starting a business, but I'll definitely do my best to help. Boss, what's your surname?"

They both laughed. Hongmei excitedly said, "My surname is Xu. Don't be so polite, just call me Sister Hongmei. It's more friendly. I don't like being called 'boss' or anything like that."

The atmosphere relaxed, and I wasn't nervous anymore.

To be honest, my brother has had a great influence on me. Even though we only talked once over dinner, I've been thinking about it a lot lately and have gained new insights. I boldly offered some suggestions.

Hongmei and Sister Zhou's eyes lit up with hope. After careful discussion, they generally accepted my suggestions.

First, in major furniture stores and building materials markets, we should rent prime locations, regardless of the cost, with uniform decoration and planning. Once everything is ready, we can start construction. The main focus should be on sales driving production, reducing intermediate links. This way, we won't be controlled by distributors. The current situation is that distributors have a monopoly; if something goes wrong in the middle, everything falls apart.

From that day on, the three of us went to the market together, ate together, trusted and looked after each other, busy and tense, but also happy.

To solve the funding problem, Hongmei sold her house and her car.

Sister Zhou took out all her family's savings. I had no money, but for this spirit of shared struggle and hardship, all I could do was work without pay.

After two months of hard work, we rented a shop in one of the two most bustling shopping malls, hired a professional designer to design and decorate it—luxurious and grand yet retaining a rustic elegance. We received several orders on opening day.

Our joy was followed by worry: all the workers were gone, and only seven or eight could return.

I went all out, disregarding pride, begging former coworkers and hiring from other furniture factories with high salaries. I tried everything, and finally, we officially started operations.

I understood the hardships of starting a business and learned to cherish this hard-won situation. I went from an unknown ordinary worker to a professional manager.

This process involved so much of my dedication and effort. We succeeded! We succeeded! Not only was our own shop a huge success, but owners of other decoration markets started asking us to supply their products. Our furniture had truly become a brand.

Before we knew it, the New Year was approaching. On this day, everyone gathered for a year-end summary meeting. I will never forget Hongmei's tearful speech, which moved everyone.

I have a peculiar habit: I never pry into other people's family situations, including Zhou Jie and Hongmei's. Perhaps I have reservations about the word "family."

For the first time in over a year, Hongmei invited Zhou Jie and me to her home. It was an ordinary apartment building, rented, just a one-bedroom apartment, simple and clean.

Hongmei personally cooked a lot of dishes, and the three of us started drinking—baijiu (Chinese liquor).

I rarely drink before, and I'd never seen Hongmei or Zhou Jie drink before, but today they made an exception. A toast to our success, to the sweat we'd shed!

After three cups of wine, Sister Zhou and Hongmei started talking more. Sister Zhou, slightly drunk, said, "I never thought I'd be in this situation at forty-three. My husband has been abroad for two years. Sigh! Come on, let's drink."

Hongmei, also drunk, squinted and said, "Sister Zhou, I'm thirty-nine this year, haha. I never thought I'd be in this situation. I love poetry, I love romance, haha, but now I'm forced to be a boss. It's ridiculous. Let's drink."

I, also a little drunk, said, "I'm twenty-eight this year. I never thought I'd be in this situation. I don't ask for much, just a home, a wife, kids, and a warm bed. Sisters, do you think my demands are high? I can't even meet that! Hahahaha, my wife divorced me, my home is gone, everyone's gone. Haha, what am I? I've never owned anything, haha, let's drink."

We got along better and better, more and more excited. A bottle of strong liquor was empty, and we each drank a bottle of beer.

Sister Zhou got drunk first, vomiting repeatedly in the bathroom, and then came out and lay on the sofa!

"No...I can't...I...I...I can't take it anymore!" Sister Zhou slowly drifted off to sleep.

Hongmei stood up, staggering towards the bathroom, nearly falling over. I caught her, saying, "Sister Hongmei, are you...are you alright? I...I'll help you, don't...don't fall."

In my hazy state, I forgot Hongmei was a woman, and Hongmei forgot I was a man. I helped her into the bathroom, Hongmei practically leaning on me, pulling down her pants, her white buttocks sitting on the toilet, her face pressed against my lower abdomen.

My hazy consciousness began to dissipate, accompanied by the 'whoosh...whoosh...' sound of urinating, my penis hardened, the erect tent landing right on Hongmei's chin. Swaying, my glans unintentionally rubbed against Hongmei's chin through my pants, and I suddenly felt my mouth go dry.

Hongmei seemed to sense something, and with her blurry, drunken eyes, she glanced up at me, smiling seductively, and said, "Little...little rascal...looking...looking at your sister peeing without any shame, hehe, you rascal, you've seen my butt, haha. Tell me, is my butt pretty? Pretty better than that little vixen's?"

I'm not a saint, I'm just an ordinary, healthy man. Under the influence of alcohol, I couldn't distinguish right from wrong anymore, and excitedly said, "Sister Hongmei's...butt...is...so...big...so white...pretty...pretty!

" Mei Jie's eyes revealed a hazy, resentful look as she softly said, "Er Shun...you're a man...you like my big ass...then you want me..."

Hong Mei Jie raised her voice, grabbing my penis and shouting, "Want me...want me...don't you want me either?...You stinky man...fuck me...fuck me...your penis is hard...you just want...fuck me, don't you?...Sister...let you fuck me...hurry up..."

I don't know why, but the bookish Hong Mei Jie spoke so loudly about fucking me; this direct stimulation made me completely lose consciousness.

I picked up Hong Mei Jie and staggered out of the bathroom, completely unaware of Zhou Jie's presence. Hong Mei Jie kicked off her pants and threw them onto the bed.

I swayed and threw off my clothes, naked, my hard penis erect, and pounced on Hong Mei Jie.

Without any foreplay, without even gazing at Sister Hongmei's naked body, all my thoughts and energy were focused on my penis. After several thrusts, I finally found a breakthrough and with a "plop," I shoved it into Sister Hongmei's cunt.

Ah! So warm! I thrust my hips, pounding away with a "plop...plop..." sound, the unprecedented pleasure making me groan loudly with excitement.

Sister Hongmei became even more dazed and resentful, almost viciously moaning: "Fuck me...ah...ah...fuck my cunt...ah...ah...do you like me being a slut?...Tell me...don't you men...all like slutty cunts?...ah...ah...fuck me to death...I'm so slutty for you...fuck my slutty cunt..."

My nerves were numb, my penis was the only driving force, and I unconsciously screamed loudly: "Fuck you to death...slutty cunt...ah...ah...my cunt is so slutty...ah...ah..."

As Sister Hongmei trembled and moaned with orgasm, my semen gushed out, deeply penetrating the depths of Sister Hongmei.

Hongmei and I cuddled together and drifted off to sleep.

Dawn broke, and I groggily opened my eyes. I was covered with a warm blanket, and suddenly noticed that Hongmei in my arms had also opened her eyes, paused briefly, and then screamed.

"Ah!"

I jumped out of bed, realizing I was completely naked. I frantically grabbed some clothes, pulled on my pants, and kept saying, "I'm sorry, I'm...I'm sorry!"

Hongmei clutched the blanket, terrified and at a loss.

Zhou's voice came from outside the door: "Alright, stop yelling. You were yelling all night, haven't you had enough? Hurry up and eat, I've already made it!"

IV. Zhou's Lecture

I was filled with shame and resentment, unable to face Hongmei or Zhou. I lowered my head, wishing I could disappear into the ground.

Zhou entered the bedroom, closed the door, and I heard her talking to Hongmei.

I wanted to run away several times, but I didn't dare. I felt incredibly miserable. The passion after drinking was hazy, but the feeling was unforgettable. I was filled with anxiety, wondering what Sister Hongmei would think, how she would perceive me.

Twenty minutes passed, but it felt like twenty years. Recalling my passion with Sister Hongmei, I slowly realized that she was venting her resentment towards her husband, taking revenge. What were her feelings for me then?

Although I'm ordinary, I'm not an irresponsible person. I secretly resolved that if Sister Hongmei agreed, I would marry her, simply because I slept with her!

I couldn't understand my feelings for Sister Hongmei. Did I really love her? Did she love me? To be honest, I didn't know.

The door opened, and I stared nervously at it. Sister Hongmei, her face flushed, was pushed out by Sister Zhou with her head down. I stood up and said nervously, "Sister Hong... Sister Hongmei... I... I'm sorry... I... I..."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "Alright, don't be nervous, sit down and eat. I really can't do anything with you guys."

The atmosphere was tense and awkward. I lowered my head and hurriedly ate my breakfast, but it tasted like nothing.

An egg was placed in my bowl. I looked up and saw Sister Hongmei, her face flushed, and she quickly lowered her head.

"Pfft..." Sister Zhou chuckled.

This simple change eased the tense and awkward atmosphere.

After physical contact, a certain change naturally occurred. I suddenly thought Sister Hongmei was so beautiful; her blushing face was radiant, and I had an urge to kiss her.

Hongmei's gaze towards me began to dart away, slowly softening. She placed another egg in my bowl and softly said, "Eat more..."

Those three short words made me suddenly feel so happy. Almost three years had passed, and this long-lost happiness almost brought tears to my eyes.

After finishing our meal and cleaning up, Sister Zhou and I were about to leave. I suddenly felt a little reluctant to go, but I still had to go; after all, this wasn't my home. I followed Sister Zhou, feeling dejected.

After I left, Sister Hongmei called me back, took a scarf, and wrapped it around my neck: "It's getting cold, be careful not to catch a cold."

A surge of warmth welled up inside me, rushing into my brain, as if I wanted to embrace Sister Hongmei and give her a passionate kiss.

Sister Zhou coughed and said, "Alright, stop being so affectionate, there'll be plenty of time later."

Sister Hongmei blushed deeply: "Get lost, you're so annoying!" and quickly closed the door.

Sister Zhou and I left Sister Hongmei's house, and I silently followed her. Finally, I couldn't help but say, "Sister Zhou, could you please help me with something?"

Sister Zhou stopped and said, "What help? We don't need to be so polite. Just tell me, I'll definitely help if I can."

I blushed and said, "Sister Zhou, I... I want to ask you to be my matchmaker, I... I want to marry Hongmei!"

Sister Zhou stared at me for a long time, sighed, and said, "Ershun, you should get back to work today. Aren't you going to your brother's? Come to my house tonight, and we'll have a good talk."

I nodded in agreement, puzzled.

I bought a lot of things and arrived at my brother's house. My sister-in-law warmly greeted me, offered me a seat, poured me water, and brought me fruit.

She put my child in my arms and said with a smile, "Dou Dou, let your second uncle hold you. Your second uncle hasn't come in a long time. Mommy will go cook for him."

My sister-in-law's change made me a little uncomfortable, but since she was so warm and welcoming, I forgot about past unpleasantness and happily played with my nephew and chatted with my brother.

I briefly told my brother about the furniture factory, and after a moment of thought, he said:

"Er Shun, your achievements today are hard-won, frankly, they exceeded my expectations. However, I must remind you of two things: First, you are still in the startup phase, so don't be careless; the market is constantly changing.

Second, your current structure is unclear, which is necessary at the beginning of a business, as everyone works together. But never forget that interests and power are always the main contradictions in a company's development.

Therefore, you need a clear division of labor and profit-sharing mechanism, and strictly establish various systems and procedures. Otherwise, your explosive growth might not last long, and your relationships will become very fragile.

Furthermore, if you want to develop further, you must export furniture. Currently, the European and American markets have a huge demand for Chinese furniture; you need to discuss this seriously.

Based on the current national situation, I judge..." Competition in the furniture industry will become increasingly fierce, with too many new factories emerging, increasing pressure.

One industry is showing signs of explosive growth: real estate. The government is ramping up the renovation of shantytowns, starting in coastal cities, and current mortgage lending will soon fuel a real estate boom.

However, your ability to develop real estate is probably limited. If you have money, you might as well go back to your hometown and buy a few more houses in our shantytown area; it will at least appreciate more than keeping it in the bank. "

Er Shun, it's been three years since I left, and I haven't been back once. Sigh! It's all in the past. You should go back and see your parents-in-law; after all, they've been kind to us. I wonder how Juanzi is doing?"

My heart tightened. Yes, three years. I hadn't contacted anyone in my hometown. Was I running away from something? I couldn't say for sure, so I vaguely said, "Hmm! I'll go back and see them when I have time."

My sister-in-law prepared a sumptuous lunch. My brother and I ate and chatted. In front of my brother, I felt as naive and ignorant as a primary school student.

My sister-in-law chimed in, "Ershun, you should listen to your brother. He's really something now. The company he helped plan is doing incredibly well. I never imagined your brother, a teacher, could be so capable!"

I could hear the admiration and affection she had for my brother, and I was naturally pleased.

After dinner, we chatted for a while. I got up to leave, but my sister-in-law quickly said, "Ershun, the factories are all closed for the holidays. It'll be Chinese New Year in a couple of days. Don't leave. Stay home for the New Year. I'll tidy up your room for you right away."

I smiled and declined their invitations. I still had something on my mind that I needed to resolve quickly.

After saying goodbye to my brother and sister-in-law, I bought a few more gifts, called Sister Zhou to get her address, and took a taxi to her apartment complex.

Upon entering Sister Zhou's home, Sister Zhou accepted the gift and said reproachfully, "Why did you bring a gift to Sister Zhou's house? You really are something. Please sit down."

Sister Zhou's home was large, with three bedrooms and two living rooms, decorated in a simple and natural style, full of warmth. Sister Zhou was wearing loose casual clothes, full-figured but not bulky, possessing the unique temperament and charm of a professional woman.

After a few brief pleasantries, Sister Zhou said seriously,

"Ershun, I've been thinking about what you said all day. I'm older than both you and Hongmei, so I won't mince words. Ershun, you said you want to marry Hongmei, and I admire your sense of responsibility; that's what sets you apart from other men.

But let me be honest with you, I don't object to you two sleeping together; in fact, I support it. We're both adults; physiological needs and sexual desires are normal.

Hongmei's husband had another woman and they divorced, and you've been divorced for three years. Your needs are acceptable to each other, and it's possible you have feelings for each other. But if you really want to get married, you need to analyze it carefully! Do

you love Hongmei?"

I couldn't answer for a moment. I didn't want to deceive anyone. I did have feelings for Hongmei, primarily a feeling of shared hardship. It wasn't that I didn't love her, but it didn't feel like romantic love.

Sister Zhou looked at me and continued:

"You both yearn for love, but if you actually go down the path of marriage, the outcome will be tragic. I'll be blunt: you and Hongmei are not the same type of person, nor are you on the same level. It sounds complicated, but it's actually quite simple.

You are an honest and hardworking good man, with a focused and devoted personality. Hongmei is a woman with a strong romantic spirit; you cannot provide her with intellectual and spiritual pursuits. Her failed marriage is largely due to this personality trait. The age gap also cannot be ignored.

It's contradictory, isn't it? To put it simply, I support you maintaining a sexual relationship and a romantic connection. You both need sex, you both need someone to rely on..." It will make you both happy and fulfilled.

The reason I support you and Hongmei is because I know you. You're not despicable, so you won't use Hongmei to achieve your own goals. There are too few men like that, especially in a relationship like ours with an element of self-interest. Do you understand?

I understood a little, but I wasn't quite sure. Confused, I said, "Sister Zhou, but I did sleep with Sister Hongmei. I... I don't know what Sister Hongmei will think."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "I'll talk to Hongmei. Hongmei will come over later, and we can chat together. There's nothing to be embarrassed about. We're all adults. First, cook for your lover with Sister Zhou, hehe."

V. The Climax Should Be Like This

I nervously helped Sister Zhou cook, and before I finished, Sister Hongmei arrived, also carrying many gifts. Seeing me, she blushed and lowered her head, softly saying, "Ershun... is here too."

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "You two don't need to pretend. What's there to be shy about? Sit down, there's only one more dish left, hehe."

Sitting together, there was a strange feeling; neither of us knew what to say, and we were both very nervous. Hongmei spoke first, "You... I... Sigh! No, don't take it to heart, I... you... Sigh!... I like you very much, but we... we shouldn't be like this."

I suddenly felt a deep sense of loss, a loss without reason. I lowered my head and said, "Oh..." It seemed that it was over between Hongmei and me.

Hongmei stood up and went into the kitchen to help Sister Zhou cook. The two of them whispered to each other, I couldn't tell what they were saying.

When the food was served, filling the table, Hongmei's face was inexplicably red, and she didn't dare look at me. Sister Zhou said meaningfully, "Sit down and eat. You don't need to get drunk today; everything's prepared for you, hehe."

I glanced at Hongmei with some doubt. Hongmei lowered her head shyly, like a little girl.

Sister Zhou poured everyone a glass of red wine, raised her glass, and smiled, saying, "Come on, a toast to you, and to our happiness."

After drinking the wine, Sister Zhou tapped Hongmei's head with her finger and said, "Still blushing? I wasted my breath talking to you earlier. Say something."

Hongmei's face turned bright red, and she whispered, "Ershun, we can, we can, we can continue, continue our relationship." After saying that, she turned her head away shyly.

I felt a mix of excitement, hesitation, uncertainty, and anticipation.

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Ershun, you should be happy this time. I had to say so much! Sigh! I've become a pimp."

Hongmei said shyly, "Oh! Sister Zhou, you're so annoying, I'm ignoring you." She then picked up a piece of meat and put it in my bowl.

Sister Zhou burst into laughter again.

Humans are strange creatures. Once something like this is brought up, we feel more relaxed, and our conversation becomes much more natural. Sister Zhou is very talkative and expresses some of the more subtle topics in a relaxed and natural way, which allows Sister Hongmei and me to gradually let go of our mental burdens and become more engaged in the conversation.

Sister Zhou calmly said, "There's no right or wrong in people's desire and pursuit of sex. For example, in your past married life, I can say with certainty that your sex life was dull and disharmonious. If there were no external factors, it might have been alright. But once some external factors tempt you, you'll feel that your past sex life was pathetic and you'll have a completely new understanding."

Sister Hongmei retorted, "I don't think it's that serious. I've had orgasms before, although not often, but that doesn't mean we weren't harmonious. I don't deny that my ex-husband sometimes asked for oral sex or different positions during sex, but I always felt that was too vulgar, something only prostitutes would do, so of course I refused."

I also somewhat disagreed with Sister Zhou's point of view and said seriously, "I think so too. My ex-wife and I had a very traditional sex life, and I didn't feel that she was unhappy or unsatisfied. Sex is a matter between husband and wife; is it necessary to be so particular?" "Changes and satisfaction in sex?"

Sister Zhou shook her head and said, "It's not that you're wrong. Many women in the past never experienced orgasm and still had a lot of children. But don't forget, as the quality of life improves and women's social status rises, the desires suppressed deep within will slowly be stimulated. As I said, this requires external stimulation, such as the internet, pornographic DVDs sold by roadside vendors, etc., all of which can change women's views on sex. If couples don't communicate and coordinate in time, then, undeniably, in certain environments, infidelity is inevitable. These are only one aspect; people's desire for money, power, and status is also pursued through sex. In the process of acquiring these, it's possible that their understanding of sex will be redefined."

This theory coming from Sister Zhou's mouth left me speechless. It was the first time I'd discussed sex with someone, especially a woman, and I felt somewhat bewildered.

Hongmei seemed thoughtfully confused.

Sister Zhou continued,

“It’s precisely our traditional views that lead us to misconceptions about sex. Many couples lose passion, find sex dull, or even repulsive. Conversely, sex with a lover is often passionate, more unrestrained, and involves a greater pursuit of pleasure, resulting in more intense orgasms. This feeling can sometimes be overwhelming. Hongmei, you are a typical example.

Ershun is different from you. I know about your love with Juanzi and don’t doubt it, but you and Juanzi were forced by circumstances. You lost Juanzi, whom you loved, but objectively speaking, you may not have lost Juanzi’s love for you. Ershun, your relationship is a conflict between reality and ideal life. If you were financially secure, given your views on sex, I dare say that Juanzi would still have a high chance of cheating if tempted. So, I advise you not to hold a grudge against Juanzi; you also have problems.”

I was stunned. I hadn’t thought about so many issues, let alone how much they were related to sex. I wanted to argue, but I was speechless.

Hongmei couldn't refute it either, but still said defiantly, "Sister Zhou, I don't think sex is that important; love is the most important."

Sister Zhou said,

"You're right that love is the most important, I agree. But I don't agree that sex isn't important. Love is the foundation of a couple's relationship, and also the foundation of mutual care and understanding.

But sometimes, love, marriage, and sex are different. You think a marriage and family with love can't be satisfied sexually over time? Do you think that love and marriage will remain stable?

To put it simply, just last night, you two were shouting and screaming for an hour! I can say with certainty that you've never had such an orgasm before, don't you agree?"

Hongmei's face turned red, and she gritted her teeth as if recalling something.

My face also turned red, but I had to admit that it was the most exciting and happiest orgasm I'd ever had. Although I was drunk and a little dizzy, the pleasure was something Juanzi and I had never experienced before.

Before we could speak, Sister Zhou laughed and said, "Don't deny it, there's no need to be shy, and there's no need to feel like you're lewd. Sex should be done as you please. For example, take the fight between Hongmei and Boss Liu's mistress. When you, Hongmei, called her a little bitch, a little slut, and said 'fuck her mother,' how did you feel?"

Hongmei blushed and said, puzzled, "Sister Zhou, that's just something you do when you're angry. I'm not the kind of person who swears randomly. If you want to talk about feelings, it's just that I felt relieved to swear." Sister

Zhou continued, "That's right, the harsher and more offensive the insults, the more relieved you feel ." "The more comfortable it is, the more comfortable it is. It's the same principle as making love. We're all grown up now. Let me be blunt: when men and women do that, the civilized term is love, the academic term is sexual intercourse, the male genitals are called the penis, and the female genitals are called the vulva.

But whether you're a commoner or an intellectual, have you ever heard them curse someone like this? 'You little slut, I'll have sex with your mother, I'll have sex with your whole family with my penis'?'"

Hongmei and I couldn't help but laugh: "No, we've never heard of that. What is it?"

I have to admit, Sister Zhou's analogy was truly convincing.

Hongmei laughed, puzzled, and said, "Sister Zhou, what does cursing have to do with sex? You're so funny, haha."

Sister Zhou looked at us and said, "It's simple. The dirtier the curses, the more you feel relieved, the more you vent, and the more satisfying it is. It's the same with sex. Last night you were all moaning so lewdly and obscenely, saying things like 'slut,' 'cock,' and 'fuck me.' Don't you feel it's different from before? Don't you feel more excited and stimulated, and your physical reactions are stronger? Don't you feel your orgasms are more intense, more ecstatic, and unforgettable? Don't you feel like you weren't having sex, but fucking?"

The fact that these words came from the usually composed, dignified, and serious Zhou Jie stunned both Hongmei and me. I can't deny that when I heard those words, my penis got hard, and an inexplicable lust was ignited within me.

Hongmei blushed, but I noticed her body trembled slightly as she shyly said, "That sounds awful!"

Zhou Jie laughed, pointing at us and saying, "Don't pretend, you're already aroused by the word 'fucking,' hehe, why don't you take off your pants and prove it to me now, hehe."

I never dreamed I would discuss the topic of fucking with Zhou Jie and Hongmei, let alone that Zhou Jie would be so direct. I didn't dare say a word.

Zhou Jie laughed and said, "Alright, Ershun, get ready. Hongmei and I are going to take a shower first, hehe, you can shower later. Let's go, Hongmei, hehe."

As I was clearing the dishes, I don't know why, but my hands trembled with excitement, my heart raced, and I almost dropped the bowls several times. Hearing the gurgling of running water and the sounds of two people laughing and joking in the bathroom, my penis became unusually hard, and my heart was filled with desire.

The door opened, and Hongmei, wrapped in a bath towel, quickly ran into the bedroom.

Sister Zhou, also wrapped in a bath towel, walked slowly, saying, "Your turn. The bath towel is in the bathroom cabinet." Then she came into the bedroom as well.

I went into the bathroom, took off my clothes, and turned on the shower. The warm water made me feel good, but my penis, disobediently, remained hard, getting harder and harder with each wash, to the point of being painful, with thick fluid constantly seeping from my urethra.

After drying myself off and wrapping myself in the bath towel, I had to press down on my erection with my hand as I left the bathroom.

The bedroom door was open. Inside, Sister Zhou was blow-drying Hongmei's hair, who was sitting at the dressing table. Without turning her head, she said, "Come in. What are you standing there for? Come help us dry our hair. You're so inconsiderate."

I blushed and entered Sister Zhou's bedroom. It was very clean, with a large bed and a wardrobe. Soft lighting illuminated the two women, highlighting their mature and sexy aura. I stood behind Sister Zhou, feeling a little embarrassed, unsure of what to do .

Sister Zhou sat down next to Hongmei and said, "Help us dry our hair. Hurry up, you idiot."

I took the hairdryer and started drying Hongmei's and Sister Zhou's hair in turn. The fragrant scent made my breathing a little rapid.

Hongmei looked shy and cute in the mirror. Sister Zhou smiled silently, then casually nudged my protruding breasts with her arm. Sister Zhou burst into laughter, and my face turned even redder.

After finally drying their hair, Hongmei, blushing, sat on the large bed, leaning against the headboard, her gentle eyes filled with longing as she looked at me. Sister Zhou smiled and bent down at the bedside table, seemingly to retrieve something.

In that instant, I saw her large, white buttocks exposed; a dark shadow flashed by—it was Sister Zhou's thick pubic hair, a slightly parted slit exuding a lewd aura. My Adam's apple

bobbed, and my penis involuntarily twitched, almost spilling out of the towel, which I quickly covered with my hand.

Sister Zhou straightened up and took out two items, saying, "Hongmei, do you need medicine or a condom? I have these!"

Hongmei was too shy to look up, and I felt incredibly embarrassed too.

Suddenly, Hongmei glared at Sister Zhou, pointing at her mischievously, and said, "Haha, how do you have these? Confess!"

Sister Zhou paused, then slowly turned around, sitting next to Hongmei on the bed with her legs spread open, revealing her private parts to me.

Sister Zhou said frankly, "Er Shun, why don't you come up and hug Hongmei? Let me tell you about myself."

I climbed onto the bed, sat down next to Hongmei, and awkwardly put my arm around her shoulder. Hongmei trembled slightly, then gently leaned into my arms, her face blushing shyly and adorably.

Sister Zhou pondered for a moment and said:

"In your eyes, I must be a dignified, steady, and conservative woman, right? Yes, that's true. Before my husband went abroad, that's exactly who I was. Don't laugh at me for saying this!

Two years ago, when I found out my husband was having an affair abroad, I was furious. I was listless all day, torturing myself with resentment and hatred for my husband's infidelity. Seeing his letters professing his love for me felt like an insult. I even considered divorce. Later, he wrote and called, advising me to find a lover, saying we both had sexual needs.

Ugh! I thought he was so despicable and hypocritical. I cursed him repeatedly, but his flirtatious words on the phone really excited me.

Once, I met a former classmate, who was also my first love. Perhaps out of revenge against my husband, or maybe due to physical needs, I slept with him. That time, I had three orgasms." Afterwards,

I told my husband, intending to infuriate him. Unexpectedly, I received encouragement and sweet words in return. To be honest, a few days later, my daughter wrote me a letter—and that's what I told you all.

She introduced me to Canadian attitudes towards sex, telling me that her father's mistress was very nice, and that she also had a husband. Her husband knew about it and often invited them to dinner. She advised me to separate sex from love. At first, I really didn't understand, but slowly I started dating and having sex with that person.

Last year, he wanted to divorce his wife and marry me, but after I persuaded him, he broke it off. Seeing that I had a new understanding of sex and my needs had increased, I started having another mistress. You find that unbelievable, right?

Sister Zhou's words left Hongmei and me speechless. How could this be? A daughter advising her mother to have a mistress, a husband encouraging his wife to have a mistress—it's truly incomprehensible, yet strangely relatable.

Sister Zhou stood up and said, "Alright, I won't disturb you anymore. But I think you should still use medication. It's not like you're messing around. You should always use a condom for a one-night stand, hehe. I'm going out." After saying that, she swayed her big buttocks and walked out of the bedroom, leaving the door slightly ajar.

At this point, I couldn't distinguish right from wrong anymore. My lust was ignited. Excitedly, I pulled off the bath towel on Hongmei's body, took her erect nipple into my mouth, and sucked hard. My hands roamed restlessly over Hongmei's body, down her lower abdomen, under the thick pubic hair, pressing and gently rubbing her clitoris, slowly teasing it.

Hongmei closed her eyes slightly, letting out seductive moans. With each rubbing, her body trembled, and her vaginal fluids seeped out, wetting my fingers.

I pressed down on Hongmei, kissing her passionately. My penis gently touched the entrance of her vagina a few times. Hongmei trembled and opened her legs. I thrust my hips down and with a "plop!" my penis plunged deep into Hongmei's vagina, accompanied by a low moan.

This time was different from the last; it was happening while we were both awake, so there was bound to be some tension. With each thrust, Hongmei let out soft, wanton moans of "Mmm...mmm..."

I tried to be gentle; the soft, yielding Hongmei beneath me made me reluctant to thrust too hard. My penis was enveloped in warmth, and her juices were already flowing down to my testicles.

The gentle intercourse, the tender caresses—I felt so happy, so warm. Hongmei's soft moans made me feel like I was floating on air.

Then Sister Zhou walked in, startling Hongmei and me so much that we both stopped, unsure how to continue.

Sister Zhou had already pulled off her bath towel, her large breasts swaying as she climbed onto the bed. She slapped my buttocks with a "smack," saying, "Idiot... forgot you're fucking! You're making me so impatient! Move! Fuck her hard! Make Hongmei scream! Scream!"

Encouraged by this stimulation, I lifted my buttocks and thrust forcefully, "plop... plop..." Hongmei's moans grew louder, and she opened her eyes, revealing a spark of desire.

Sister Zhou rubbed her large breasts against my back, excitedly saying, "Yes... just like that... women need to be fucked hard. You're not talking about love now, you're fucking! Hongmei, scream! What is Ershun doing to you? Screaming will make you happier."

Hongmei gritted her teeth, her eyes blazing with lust, and let out a low, lewd moan: "Mmm... mmm... Ershun... is... is... mmm... fucking... my pussy... ah..."

Trembling all over, her vagina contracted sharply, her hands gripping my arms tightly. The orgasm made Hongmei's face flushed and contorted.

Waves of trembling, streams of vaginal fluid sprayed onto my glans, and my hard penis continued to thrust.

Hongmei groaned weakly, "Mmm...mmm..."

Zhou Jie slapped her buttocks excitedly and said, "Pull it out..."

Reluctantly, I pulled out my hard, wet penis, but unexpectedly, Zhou Jie swallowed it whole, sucking and licking it. If she hadn't been holding my penis tightly at the base, I would have ejaculated into her mouth.

After licking for a while, Zhou Jie lay on the bed, her large white buttocks raised, moaning, "Come fuck...Zhou Jie's cunt...Zhou Jie wants your...big cock...fuck me...come on..."

Burning with lust, I thrust my penis into Zhou Jie's cunt, fucking her wildly.

Sister Zhou screamed excitedly, "Ah...ah...so good...big cock fuck...fuck my cunt so good...ah...ah...Hong...Hongmei...finish sucking my nipples...faster...Er Shun, don't stop...ah...ah...fuck me...ah...I'm not Sister Zhou...ah, ah...I'm a whore...ah...slutty whore...fuck whore...ah...ah...Er Shun, curse me...ah...fuck your...slutty bitch to death..."

My heart pounded, my cock pounded wildly, looking at the big white ass sticking up in front of me, my cock thrusting in and out of her cunt, Hongmei sucking on Sister Zhou's big breasts under her, I could no longer control my emotions, and screamed from the bottom of my heart!

“I’ll fuck your mother… your cunt… ah… ah… I’ll fuck you to death, you slut… ah… ah… I’m going to shoot inside your cunt… ah… ah…”

Accompanied by my violent ejaculation, Sister Zhou cried out, “Oh my god…” her whole body trembled, her vagina tightened, and she cried out loudly in orgasm: “Fuck your mother… I’ll fuck your cunt to pieces… ah… ah… my cunt… feels so good… ah…”

Six, Juanzi treated us to

a meal. After the passion, the three of us collapsed on the big bed. Hongmei’s face was still red, and she said softly, “Sister Zhou, is this promiscuity?”

Sister Zhou was still savoring the afterglow of the orgasm and smiled and said, “You can say that, but you can’t understand it that way. You don’t have a husband, Ershun doesn’t have a wife, and I am supported by my husband. Our sex and fucking didn’t bother anyone. We were happy ourselves. No one was in pain because of my sex and fucking. Do you think this is promiscuity?”

Hongmei and I were speechless. Yes, Sister Zhou was right. We didn’t bother anyone. The passion just now was so wonderful, and the orgasm was so intense.

Sister Zhou immediately said seriously, "Let me tell you two, when we're in bed, we're fucking, the more lewd the better. But after we get out of bed, you absolutely cannot be disrespectful in any way, especially Ershun. If you dare to utter a single swear word, Hongmei and I will rip your dick off, you hear me?"

I quickly replied, "Sister Zhou, Sister Hongmei, how could I dare? You will always be my most respected sisters."

Sister Zhou and Hongmei both chuckled. Hongmei said proactively, "Sleep with your two sisters, silly boy."

Hugging my two sisters on either side, I quickly fell asleep, exhausted.

When I woke up in the morning, Sister Zhou was gone. Sister Hongmei stretched in my arms and gently kissed me. I hugged Sister Hongmei and kissed her passionately. I kicked off the blanket, and my penis was erect again.

Sister Zhou came in and slapped my bottom, pinched Hongmei's bottom, and tapped my penis a few times with her finger, saying, "Naughty little brother, you can't overindulge! Get up and eat, you two lazybones."

Hongmei and I got up embarrassed, put on our clothes, washed up, and sat down with Sister Zhou for breakfast.

The tension subsided, and everything became relaxed and natural. We talked about work, and remembering my brother's words, I said seriously, "Sisters, I think we should clarify the specific division of labor, responsibilities, rights, and obligations. What do you think?"

Hongmei thought seriously for a while and said, "Ershun is right. How about this, we're practically a board of directors. When Sister Zhou took out her savings, I thought that if we succeeded, Sister Zhou would be an investor; if we failed, I'd pay her back slowly. Ershun didn't invest, but you contributed the most without expecting anything in return, so you should also be considered an investor. Sister Zhou is a veteran accountant..." "Tell me the specifics, I don't really understand either."

Sister Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "This is indeed something that needs to be resolved. I won't be polite today. Proportionally, Hongmei should own 70% of the shares, and I should own 30%. So, I'll give 10% to Ershun. Hongmei, how much do you think is appropriate?"

I quickly said, "No, no, I never thought about taking your shares. Really, I just wanted to help Sister Hongmei get the factory up and running. I wouldn't dare take any shares."

Hongmei thought for a moment and said, "Don't argue. This factory is the result of the three of us working together. Without any one of us..." "No one can succeed alone. I've decided: I'll take 55%, Sister Zhou 25%, and Ershun 20%. I'll be the chairman, Ershun the general manager, and Sister Zhou the financial manager. We'll discuss the other personnel later. Ershun, don't argue, and don't treat this as charity from me and Sister Zhou, or as a bargaining chip for us to sleep with you."

My face flushed red as I said, "Sister Hongmei, I... I, Ershun, am not that kind of person. I don't want these shares."

Sister Zhou gently stroked my hair and said, "Good girl, we know you're not that kind of person. We trust you." "If you refuse, we'll really get angry."

Hongmei also felt that what she had said earlier was a bit too much, and said gently, "Ershun, I know what kind of person you are, otherwise I wouldn't continue sleeping with you. Good brother, I was a bit too harsh. If you don't agree, I'll be sad."

I had no choice but to agree. Hongmei said happily, "Okay, that's for the best. After the New Year, I'll print out the agreement first, and we'll sign it to make it effective. After the New Year, the three of us really need to discuss the next steps. Will you spend the New Year with me or with Sister Zhou?" After saying that, her face turned red again.

Sister Zhou laughed and said, "I don't want to steal someone else's love. You two should live together, haha." I blushed and said, "No, I'm planning to go back to my hometown. I haven't been back for three years. I want to see my parents-in-law. Although Juanzi and I are divorced, I can't forget the kindness of my parents-in-law. I'm sorry, Sister Hongmei."

Hongmei and Sister Zhou looked at me and nodded at the same time, saying, "Yes, well done! We didn't misjudge you!"

Sister Hongmei kissed me affectionately and said, "Sister Zhou, our profit this year is 4.3 million. After deducting the investment of 1.8 million, you should get 500,000 proportionally. Sister Zhou will transfer the money to your account in a bit." "Go ahead."

I quickly said, "How can that be? We need to develop next year, and there are many places where we need money. I can't accept it."

Sister Zhou considered for a moment and said, "Ershun's words make sense. Here, I'll give you 300,000 yuan first. Don't delay any longer. Sigh! To be honest, I don't lack money. My wife's salary is higher than the profit of a small company in China. She has always wanted me to go out too. I really can't bear to leave here, I can't bear to leave Hongmei. I will still leave in two years. Don't touch my money for now. This way, the problem will be basically solved."

I was so moved that I almost cried. Sister Zhou had the greatest influence on me, and I admired her the most.

After saying goodbye to Hongmei and Sister Zhou, I called my brother and told him that I was going back to my hometown. My brother told me, "Ershun, don't make a fuss when you go back. Just say you're working for me. Keep a low profile. Remember to find out the housing prices in that shantytown area of our hometown and call me to tell me. Say hello to your parents-in-law."

I'm back. It's been three years. I didn't want to face the hometown I didn't want to remember. I'm back. When I left, I carried an empty bag and the sorrow of my wife leaving me.

Today I've returned, but why are my steps so heavy? Why do I feel no joy at returning home? Why are tears streaming down my face?

The city has many more skyscrapers, but the low-rise houses where I was born and raised still stand alone and motionless in the city, and the deep alleys remain as dark and long as ever.

My home, right before my eyes, why do my hands tremble, why is my heart so agitated? The rusty lock can no longer be opened with the old key.

I have to pick up a stone, reluctantly smashing the lock open. My familiar home, I thought I had long forgotten you, but now I understand, this is my eternal love, my eternal pain.

Pushing open the dilapidated door, a musty smell hits me. The low ceiling is covered with cobwebs, thick dust covering old memories.

My tears fall silently, splashing dust and startling the crickets into silence. My trembling hands gently wipe away the dust mixed with tears, revealing the old furniture in its original state.

I cry out, my voice trembling as I softly call out: "Juanzi... Juanzi... I miss you so much..."

This is a cry from the heart, a cry from the depths of my soul, but only the sound of tears streaming down my face answers.

Three years have passed, I thought I had forgotten, but this pain is more intense than before.

Silently I shed tears, silently sweeping away every speck of dust. The dust in the room could be cleaned, but the dust in my heart grew thicker!

Who could cleanse the dust from my heart? Sister Zhou or Sister Hongmei?

No! No!! Neither, neither!

The sound of New Year's firecrackers pulled me back to reality. I sighed, picked up the gift, and walked heavily towards my mother-in-law's house.

The familiar yet unfamiliar door—I raised my hand several times, then lowered it again. My heart ached with indescribable pain. I forced back my tears and gently knocked on the door.

The door opened softly, and the moment my mother-in-law, her hair already gray, saw me, she excitedly reached out her trembling hand and grasped my cold one.

"Ershun, it's Ershun! Ershun, come inside!"

Looking at my mother-in-law, who was like a loving mother to me, I felt the overwhelming joy of a wanderer returning home. Tears streamed down my face as I said in a trembling voice, "Mom, I've come back to see you. How are you? Please forgive Ershun for being unfilial; I haven't visited you for three years."

My mother-in-law, with tears of joy and sorrow, pulled me into the house. The house was filled with many new appliances and furniture, making the already small room seem even smaller. I asked in confusion, "Mom, where's Dad?"

My mother-in-law said sadly, "He passed away last year

. He was still thinking of you when he left." What? My father-in-law had passed away? This devastating news brought tears to my eyes. I said sorrowfully, "Mom, I'm so sorry. You're spending the New Year alone at home. Didn't Juanzi come back?"

My mother-in-law looked at the table full of dishes and sighed, "Sigh! She promised to come home for the New Year, but the food is cold, and she didn't come back. Sigh! Fate."

I asked in confusion, "Mom, isn't Wang Zhongli coming back with Juanzi to see you?" My mother-in-law shook her head and said, "

She's a busy person. She can only come home a few times a year. She's still in Guangzhou for the New Year, saying she has an important client. Sigh! Juanzi is busy all the time too. Oh, I'll call her."

A wave of sadness washed over me. Three years have passed; I wonder what people become. I didn't listen to my mother-in-law's phone call to Juanzi. I looked around the house carefully, a

mixture of warmth and sorrow in my eyes. My mother-in-law was happily reheating dishes; that long-lost feeling moved me again. The door opened, and a beautiful young woman, dressed in bright colors and adorned with jewels, entered. Her face, hidden behind heavy makeup, was unreadable, except for those familiar large eyes that shone with a joyful yet sorrowful light. She stared at me, and then burst into tears.

"Ershun, is that you? I haven't heard from you since you left. Are you alright? Waaah…waaah…"

My heart trembled. I tried to remain calm and said, "I'm fine, I'm alright. I'm single, so it's good." "

My former love, do you know that my heart is still weeping for you? Do you know how much I miss you? But now, you are another man's wife. What can I do?

" My mother-in-law gestured for us to sit down, saying, "Stop talking. It's New Year's Day, everyone should be happy. Come on, eat. Oh, I forgot the wine."

My mother-in-law took the wine, but I didn't drink it; I just poured myself a glass of cola.

Juanzi started avoiding my eyes, her lips twitching slightly. She whispered, "Ershun, how about I have a drink with you?"

I smiled bitterly and said, "No, I still don't like drinking. You eat your food, don't keep staring at me." "

This New Year's Eve dinner was the hardest I'd ever swallowed. Juanzi and my mother-in-law kept asking about my life, whether I had a girlfriend, and so on.

I just said I was working for my brother and didn't have a girlfriend yet; I didn't want to say anything else.

Juanzi said with great guilt, 'Ershun, you've suffered these past few years. Hurry up and find a good woman to settle down with. If you have any difficulties, just tell me, and I'll definitely help you. I'll treat you to dinner tomorrow at a nice place, sigh!'

I smiled bitterly, 'Juanzi, how are you? Is Wang Zhongli treating you well? Judging from your clothes, you must be doing quite well.'

Juanzi said vaguely, 'It's alright, just getting by. Thank you for your concern, sigh!'

I sensed something was wrong and frowned.

My mother-in-law said bitterly, 'Don't mention him. Everyone knows he has another woman. What kind of child is Juanzi? Sigh! Fate.' She wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes.

A nameless fire rose in my heart: 'Juanzi, is what Mom said true? Where is he now? I'll go find him!' " Juanzi

quickly said, "No! No! Nothing! Don't listen to what my mom said. Zhongli is very good to me, he's just busy. Ershun, I'm really fine." What

could I say? I could only sigh.

After dinner, as I was leaving, Juanzi said softly, "Let me see you off. I'll pick you up for dinner tomorrow."

She silently walked me to the door. In the long alley, neither of us spoke, the atmosphere heavy and suffocating.

When we were almost home, Juanzi stopped in alarm and said hurriedly, "Ershun, I won't see you off. I... I'm scared here. I'll pick you up tomorrow!" "

After saying that, he turned and ran, running very fast. I could vaguely hear Juanzi's crying echoing in the night sky.

VII. Juanzi, please lend me all the money.

The night was long, and I curled up in my damp bed, lonely and unable to sleep. Memories of the past flooded my mind, so much joy and so much sorrow. Juanzi's voice and smile appeared in my mind all the time, clear yet blurry, as if it all happened yesterday!

I thought I had let go, but I couldn't deceive myself. I still cared so much about Juanzi. I could clearly understand her every move. She was in trouble.

Exhausted, I got up early and visited my former neighbors and friends, inquiring about the housing situation here. Everyone was full of complaints and curses:

'This damn place, nobody cares, nobody's interested, the government doesn't care, the developers don't want it. Don't you see half of it is empty? Nobody wants it even for 30,000 yuan?'" Sigh! Most of them are rented to scavengers!

I already knew what was going on. At noon, I went to check out the new housing developments in the city. The saleswomen were incredibly enthusiastic, practically begging to

sell me their properties. The best ones were only 1,000 yuan per square meter, a stark contrast to coastal cities. I called my brother and told him about the situation here. He urged me to invest everything I had and buy immediately, even offering to give him all my savings to buy him these run-down houses. I trusted him completely and started planning how to buy in bulk without making a fuss.

That evening, Juanzi drove a Jetta and picked up my mother-in-law and me at a fancy restaurant.

Juanzi ordered a ton of dishes, constantly piling food onto my plate and introducing each one: "This is abalone, this is sea cucumber," and so on. I smiled bitterly to myself. Juanzi, I'm not the naive girl I used to be. Are you showing off? I didn't know whether to thank you or despise you.

Juanzi rarely touched her chopsticks, watching me eat as if admiring me, or perhaps reminiscing, her expression shifting unpredictably.

I calmly said, "Juanzi, I can't eat anymore. Why don't you take Mom to live with you? You've left her all alone."

Juanzi sighed and said, "I wanted to take her, but Mom just doesn't want to leave that wretched place. Could you help me persuade her?"

My mother-in-law put down her chopsticks and said wistfully, "I'm not going anywhere. I'm old, I can't bear to leave that place. Even if it's dilapidated, it's still my home. I'm not lonely. I always feel like your father is still here, still here." Tears streamed down her face.

I was also saddened. Juanzi said impatiently, "Alright, alright, what's there to miss about this lousy place? Just stay here."

My mother-in-law said angrily, "Shut up, you heartless wretch! What's wrong with that place? You grew up there! What would I do there? You're never home! You're a spendthrift now, what can you do besides spend money? Juanzi, you've scared me, you know that?"

Juanzi panicked and didn't dare to look at me.

I felt a pang of sorrow and said in a deep voice, "Juanzi, tell me honestly, what's wrong with you? Is what I said true?"

Juanzi said nervously, flustered, and a little annoyed, "No, it's nothing." Then she said excitedly, "Don't worry about me! Don't worry about me! We're divorced! What right do you have to tell me what to do? Who do you think you are?" "

I was stunned. What am I? Yes, what am I?

" My mother-in-law, enraged, was about to hit her daughter: "I'll beat you to death, you heartless thing! Who truly cares about you? It's Ershun! You, you're driving me crazy!"

The commotion attracted onlookers, and I quickly pulled my mother-in-law away.

Juanzi, blushing, whispered, "I'm sorry, Ershun, I didn't mean it. I, I really didn't mean it."

I gave a helpless, bitter laugh and said, "You're right. I have no right to interfere. I just want you to be happy. Anyway, I want to ask you, do you have money?"

Juanzi immediately replied, "A little, not much. I spend money freely, but he won't give me any extra. I secretly saved some by selling clothes. Do you need money?"

I said seriously, "Yes, can you lend me all your money?" Juanzi

looked at me for a moment, a contemptuous glint in her eyes. Her lips twitched slightly as she said, "Fine, I have 200,000 yuan. You can have it all. No need to pay it back. I'll bring it to you first thing tomorrow morning. After you've eaten, I'll take you home first."

I didn't say anything, silently riding in Juanzi's car with my mother-in-law, bumping along the road back to her house. Juanzi didn't get out of the car; she just coldly said 'goodbye' and left.

Watching Juanzi walk away, I shook my head in disappointment and went inside with my mother-in-law.

My mother-in-law didn't speak, but took a cloth bag from the cupboard and handed it to me, saying, "Ershun, you need money. This is some of my savings, plus what you and Juanzi gave me for holidays. I haven't spent any of it. It's not much, a little over 50,000 yuan. You can use it however you want."

I could no longer control my emotions, tightly grasping my mother-in-law's hand, and said excitedly, "Mom, do you really think I need money?" "Juanzi has changed. I wanted to save money for her, just in case something happens to her in the future, so she'll have a way to survive. I hate money because I lost everything because of it, but the reality is, we need money."

My mother-in-law said excitedly, "Ershun, Mom didn't misjudge you. Mom knows you still care about Juanzi. Juanzi will get into trouble sooner or later. When that happens, you have to help her. I beg you."

I said emotionally, "Mom, don't worry, I won't abandon Juanzi. You watched me grow up. I'm just an ordinary worker. I know what it means to cherish. Tell me, what exactly happened to Juanzi?"

My mother-in-law sat down and said, "Juanzi and Wang Zhongli were doing well when they first got married. But less than two months later, they found out Juanzi was pregnant. But that bastard thought the child was yours and wouldn't let Juanzi have it. She had to have an abortion. Sigh!

They argued a lot after that, and he even hit Juanzi. Gradually, he stopped coming home. He hasn't come back more than a few times in the past year. I also heard that he has a woman in Guangzhou!"

I've tried to persuade Juanzi to divorce, but she doesn't want to. She's started spending money recklessly, frequently going to bars and cafes, and ignoring my advice. But I know Juanzi is suffering inside; she's using money to seek excitement. Sigh! Fate."

Hearing my mother-in-law's words, my heart ached—for Juanzi, for my mother-in-law, and for myself.

I said to my mother-in-law, "Mom, besides visiting you this time, I also want to buy a few houses here."

My mother-in-law's eyes widened in surprise. "What? Buy houses here? Who would want a run-down house in this place? The water and electricity are always cut off."

I earnestly told my mother-in-law about my brother's and my plans, and asked her not to tell anyone. I trust my mother-in-law completely; I won't hide anything from her.

After hearing my explanation, my mother-in-law said with a mixture of doubt and surprise, "Ershun, will this work? I'm not sure."

I explained for a long time, and my mother-in-law finally believed me. She said with relief, "Ershun, I never thought you'd be like this. I'm so happy for you. Poor Juanzi! Sigh!"

The next morning, Juanzi came and coldly handed me the money, saying, "Ershun, consider this money a debt I owe you. You really don't need to pay it back. Just settle down and start a family, and I'll be at ease." I

didn't explain anything, took the money, and didn't even say thank you. What could I say? What could I possibly say?

Juanzi left without looking back, leaving easily, taking away so much of my worry. Do you know?

I asked my mother-in-law to secretly contact the house sellers, instructing her not to let Juanzi know, or anyone else.

In less than five days, with my 300,000 yuan, Juanzi's 200,000 yuan, and my brother's 400,000 yuan, I bought thirty dilapidated houses. The sellers were all very happy; those who hadn't sold yet started coming to me, offering to sell to me.

I dared not stay any longer. After completing the formalities, I told my mother-in-law that I would come back whenever I had money to continue buying things.

I was leaving again, filled with disappointment and longing. I said goodbye to my tearful mother-in-law and boarded the train.

The train slowly pulled away from the platform. A familiar figure peeked at me from a corner. It was Juanzi! It was Juanzi! Tears streamed down my face as I silently prayed for Juanzi's happiness.

The train pulled into the station, and Hongmei was already waiting for me on the platform. After getting off, Hongmei happily took my bag and said with concern, "Ershun, you seem to have lost weight. I'll make you something delicious." "

I was so moved. Perhaps this is what it means for a man to rely on a woman.

Night fell over the city, and countless lights twinkled. It was the first time I was alone with Hongmei!

Hongmei was exceptionally gentle and beautiful today. Holding her in my arms, she shyly opened her mouth slightly. I, thirsty as ever, kissed her lips, sucking on her soft tongue. Her soft moans made me forget my pain and worries.

Only today did I realize how beautiful and alluring Hongmei's naked body is!

The faint crow's feet at the corners of her eyes made her appear even more mature and charming ." Her proud breasts stood tall and firm, a few extra pounds on her lower abdomen further accentuating her voluptuousness and feminine beauty. Thick pubic hair covered her alluring vulva, her clitoris protruding, the opening moist, exuding a sensual scent.

I obsessively extended my tongue, gently licking her clitoris. With each lick, Hongmei's body trembled, her opening pulsating, a few drops of glistening fluid seeping out. I thirstily took them into my mouth, sucking them frantically.

Hongmei's body trembled, her moans becoming more intense, and she couldn't help but begin to softly moan!

"Mmm...so good...mmm...mmm...so itchy...Er Shun...faster...mmm...you bad boy...I can't take it anymore...mmm...fuck me."

I thrust my erect penis into Hongmei's vagina, kneading her large breasts with both hands. I went crazy, lost in my own world, thinking of everything but one thing: I wanted to fuck her. My lust needed release. I groaned loudly, cursed loudly. I didn't know why I was releasing my pent-up desire in this strange way.

"Hongmei... I... I'll fuck your cunt... ah... ah... fuck your slutty cunt... ah... fuck your mother's slutty cunt... oh... I'll fuck you... you bitch... you slutty bitch... your cunt is so slutty... ah... I'll fuck you to death... ah..."

Hongmei's body reacted violently, responding to my thrusts and curses. It was a distorted sexual expression!

"I'm a slut... ah... ah... a slut who needs to be fucked... I'm your whore... ah... ah, slutty whore... brother, fuck me... curse me... sister likes brother cursing me..."

I was completely immersed in lust, I cursed with the most vulgar and despicable insults, what was I venting? Juanzi's shadow was swaying, as if I was fucking Juanzi, fucking Wang Zhongli's wife, this feeling made me lose my last bit of rationality.

After the climax, I hugged Hongmei curled up in my arms, I didn't understand why such a cultured and tasteful woman was so lewd and so engrossed when I fucked her. Women are really incredible, I don't understand women. VIII

. Sister Zhou and I's complicated last crazy

factory entered a period of rapid development, and the improvement of various systems made our furniture quickly have a strong influence. People from all over the country came to inspect, government departments visited, and exchange and negotiate. In one year, we expanded the factory, successfully entered the European and American markets, and our sales network covered major cities across the country.

The surge in business left me exhausted from traveling all over the country every day, and I gradually felt overwhelmed. My limited education and abilities began to show, and without my brother's guidance, I really wouldn't have been able to persevere. The newly hired business managers were all more capable than me, and I felt immense pressure.

What comforted me was the boundless tenderness of Sister Hongmei and Sister Zhou. Whenever I was confused and down, Sister Zhou and Hongmei would offer me the greatest comfort. Sometimes, Sister Zhou was like a loving mother, holding me in her arms at home, letting me suckle at her breast, stroking my head, and helping me fall asleep peacefully. Hongmei

was like an older sister, caring for and looking after me. The two women used sex to help me release the pressure in my heart.

I sent all my money to my mother-in-law so she could buy a house; if the old house was gone, she could buy a new one. I also knew that Juanzi often went to Guangzhou and came home less and less, but my longing for her grew stronger.

Another year has passed. Hongmei bought a villa, luxuriously decorated, while Sister Zhou still hasn't bought a house and lives in the same old place. Gradually, I noticed that Sister Zhou had become much quieter, and she wasn't as engaged in sex anymore. Sister Hongmei also slowly distanced herself from me. Several times I saw her chatting online, and when she saw me, she would awkwardly shut down her computer. During sex, she would urge me to hurry up, seeming a little impatient. I felt so lost, my self-esteem severely damaged.

I was very depressed, didn't want to talk, was irritable, and listless.

I hadn't seen Sister Zhou and Sister Hongmei for two weeks, and feeling down, I went to my brother's house. My sister-in-law greeted me even more warmly, and I chatted with my brother.

My brother looked at me and said:

"Er Shun, I've noticed something's wrong with you. You seem so downcast. You're not a child anymore, and I haven't been caring enough about you as your older brother. Perhaps your sister-in-law could talk to you sometime.

Today, I want to talk to you about work. Your factory has reached a new stage of development. We grew up together, so I know you well. If I give you a specific task, you're hardworking and reliable, and you'll definitely do a good job!

However, as it truly develops into a company, or even a group, your abilities as general manager aren't enough. You should consider truly professionalizing management. In other words, of the three shareholders, only..." "The next leader has to step down, and everyone else has to leave management. It's tough.

Traditional Chinese thinking—'The country was built by us, why should we hand it over to someone else?'—seriously hinders the healthy development of a company. Otherwise, you'd just be large individual businesses. Ershun, you should really think this over."

My brother's words were like a wake-up call, but also tinged with resentment. Yes, I'm already at my limit. The company still needs to grow; it's the culmination of our three efforts. We've poured so much hard work and sweat into it. To really hand it over to someone else is truly heartbreaking, something I'm unwilling to do.

My brother then said with concern, "You're thirty now, you should be settled down. Why don't you ask your sister-in-law to introduce you to someone?"

My sister-in-law smiled and said, "Ershun, what kind of person are you looking for? I'll help you choose a few. You're a boss now, so I'll definitely put in a good effort, haha."

I shook my head bitterly and said, "Let's talk about it later. My mind is a mess right now. Let's not talk about this now. I'll think about it. I have something to do, so I'll go now."

I declined my sister-in-law's offer to stay, left my brother's house, and drove my own car through the city, aimlessly wandering around.

Sister Zhou called, asking me to come over that evening; she had something important to discuss. I didn't dare delay and arrived at Sister Zhou's house on time. Sister Zhou had already prepared dinner and was waiting for me.

After we sat down, Sister Zhou poured me and herself a glass of red wine and said, "Come on, Ershun, toast with Sister Zhou."

I finished my wine, and Sister Zhou refilled it, which I also downed in one gulp. A little confused, I said, "Sister Zhou, what's wrong with you today? I've never seen you drink like this before."

Sister Zhou was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "Sigh! Sister Zhou is planning to retire and go to Canada. My husband is urging me to go soon. From now on, it'll be up to you two. I really can't bear to leave you and Hongmei." She finished speaking and began to sob softly.

I was stunned again. Sister Zhou was leaving? Was it really true? I felt so lost and sad. I lowered my head and remained silent.

Sister Zhou wiped away her tears and said, "Ershun, all good things must come to an end. It's time for you to leave. I'm almost fifty, getting old. I want to reunite with my husband and daughter; that's my home."

I said sadly, "Sister Zhou, I really don't want you to leave, but I knew you had to go sooner or later. I just didn't expect it to be so sudden. I... I can't bear to part with you either."

I shed tears, downed my drink in one gulp, and lowered my head in anguish.

Sister Zhou stroked my hair tenderly and said gently,

"Ershun, you need to think about your future. I should have found you a wife long ago. Forgive my selfishness, but I truly love you. Hongmei should be dating someone now, and you need to be prepared. Although we've talked it out before, people have feelings, and this pain isn't fair to you.

Ershun, to be honest with you today, since we met, I haven't slept with any other man. I've fallen in love with you, but I'm so much older than you. These days, I've been conflicted. Really, Ershun, I can't, and have no right to, take away your love. Please forgive me."

Sister Zhou sobbed.

My heart trembled. Love, what is love? We desperately search for love, we crave love, we crave to be loved, greedily extracting love from others. Sister Zhou's love is so selfless. Do I deserve her love?

Sister Zhou suppressed her sobs and raised her glass: "Ershun, let's drink to Sister Zhou again." We drank the bitter red wine, our hearts filled with even more bitterness.

Sister Zhou said softly, "Ershun, after I'm gone, you must take good care of yourself and support Hongmei. I've already asked Hongmei to formally convene a board meeting to discuss the next steps. At the same time, I will officially retire and no longer participate in management. Let's not talk about this anymore, it's too sad. Ershun, come here and take a bath with Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou wants to make love to you."

Under the shower, Sister Zhou carefully washed every inch of me. I had no sexual desire at all, and my penis was limp as Sister Zhou washed me. After we finished washing, Sister Zhou walked naked into the bedroom.

Sister Zhou sat on the bed, leaning against the headboard, gently letting me lie in her arms. She held my head, cupped my nipple in her hand, and, like breastfeeding a child, placed it in my mouth, softly saying, "Ershun, suckle, my good boy. You know, sometimes I feel like you're my son. When I see you're upset, my heart aches. Eat, my good boy, eat hard."

My heart felt so warm. I suckled hard on Sister Zhou's large nipple, and a few cold tears fell onto my face. Sister Zhou was crying, and my heart ached.

Looking up at Sister Zhou, I saw sorrowful tears welling in her eyes, and the crow's feet at the corners of her eyes had deepened and multiplied.

I didn't know when, but Sister Zhou's hair had become streaked with gray. Holding me tenderly, Sister Zhou was so beautiful—the beauty of motherhood, the beauty of womanhood.

I snuggled closer to Sister Zhou, released her nipple, and involuntarily called out, "Mommy..."

Sister Zhou hugged me tightly, put her other nipple into my mouth, and answered tremblingly, "Oh!...Good son...Mommy's good son."

No one could understand our feelings at that moment, no one could comprehend the emotions between Sister Zhou and me. To me, Sister Zhou was like a kind mother, a mentor in life. She taught me so much—the principles of being a person, the style of handling things, how to make love, how to treat love and sex.

Now, Sister Zhou had taken the lead again, teaching me what it means to let go. That one word, "Mommy," contained so much of my emotion, something that didn't need anyone's understanding.

Sister Zhou's breathing became rapid, and she moaned softly, "Mmm...Good boy...You're almost sucking my heart out...Mmm...Mmm...Suck harder...Er Shun...Good little brother...Good son...Good older brother...Make love with me...Fuck me."

I greedily sucked, feeling blissful. Sister Zhou's calls made my penis unconsciously hard, and maternal tenderness transformed into feminine tenderness.

Unconsciously, I spat out my nipple, tilting my head back to look at Sister Zhou. What a beautiful woman, what a sexy call! An unprecedented sexual urge overwhelmed me!

I said thirstily, "Sister... Mom... wants to eat your cunt."

Sister Zhou gently put me down, straddled my face, and used her hands to spread her brown labia majora!

"Eat... eat... lick the clitoris... ah... ah... yes... that's it... lick inside... ah... ah... is the juice tasty?... ah... ah... son... good brother... sister will eat your cock..."

After saying that, she turned around, lay on top of me, and swallowed my cock. Her big ass straddled my face, her wet, slutty cunt pressed tightly against my mouth, writhing incessantly. Her

hot mouth enveloped my cock, her tongue licking the glans incessantly, sucking powerfully, making my lust rise. The long oral sex left my face covered in her juices, and Sister Zhou's saliva had already wet my testicles. I was obsessed with Sister Zhou's cunt juices, forgetting everything.

Sister Zhou lifted my legs, her soft tongue licking my anus. Excited, I hugged her big buttocks tightly and started licking her anus too. Who could have imagined that Sister Zhou and I would become so engrossed, so greedy?

Sister Zhou crawled over, her back to me, grasped my saliva-covered penis, and with a thrust of her big buttocks, swallowed my entire penis!

"Ah..." A long groan escaped her lips, her big buttocks swaying and heaving, "Gurgle...gurgle..." The lewd sounds of intercourse and moans echoed throughout the bedroom.

I went wild, my lust raging. I only saw women, my penis thrusting in and out of her vagina, glistening with her juices, carrying the passion between us, pumping rapidly.

Sister Zhou went mad, telling me with the most obscene moans how happy she was!

“Brother… ah… ah… brother’s cock… fuck sister’s cunt… ah… ah… sister’s cunt just wants to… be horny for brother… be horny for son… ah… ah… mom… my cunt… fuck my cunt… ah… I owe brother to fuck me, my cunt feels so good, ah… sister is your… horny bitch… fuck your bitch… come on… sister bends her ass… let you fuck her… ah… ah…”

Unimaginable lewdness stimulated every nerve in my body. I went crazy, I was confused, slapping Sister Zhou’s big ass, my cock thrusting hard. Sister Zhou’s orgasm seemed endless, her gushing juices dripping onto the sheets, already soaking a large area.

Sister Zhou trembled and said loudly, “Er Shun… fuck my… asshole.”

One sentence made me even more excited. I had never had anal sex before, I didn’t know what it felt like. Sister Zhou had already grabbed my cock, aimed it at her asshole, and thrust her big ass back!

Ah, a tight, warm feeling came from my penis. I excitedly slapped Sister Zhou's big buttocks, beginning another kind of conquest, a wild intercourse, a lewd declaration.

I had reached my climax, shouting loudly, "Fuck you to death... ah... ah..."

My semen sprayed into Sister Zhou's hot anus. Sister Zhou tightened her anus, and her vagina gushed out a stream of vaginal fluid: "Fuck me to death... ah... ah..."

Nine, Juanzi needed money

. Leaning against Sister Zhou's warm, soft chest, I fell asleep to Sister Zhou's gentle humming. I slept soundly, a sweet sleep, a deep sleep.

Early in the morning, an urgent phone call woke me from my deep sleep, and also woke Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou handed me the phone and gently hugged me.

I answered the phone, and a woman's urgent voice came through: "Ershun, it's Juanzi!"

I was startled: "Juanzi, where are you? Is Mom alright? Are you okay?"

Juanzi said frantically, "I haven't been back to my hometown for a year. I'm in Guangzhou. Ershun, I urgently need money. Can you give me back that 200,000 yuan? Please, I beg you, even if it's just a loan, I'll pay you back when I have the money. Please."

I had a bad feeling: "What happened? Tell me quickly!"

Juanzi said with a sob in her voice, "He borrowed money from loan sharks and he's almost been beaten to death. I really have no other choice. Please give it to me quickly."

I sat up with a start: "Loan sharks? What happened? How much did he borrow!"

Juanzi said nervously, "Ershun, I have nothing left but you. I know it's not easy for you to work, but this is my lifeline. There's no time to explain in detail. I'll send you my bank account number. You have to transfer it today."

Then she hung up the phone.

I sat blankly on the bed, my mind a jumble of thoughts. Sister Zhou sat up and asked with concern, "Is that Juanzi? What kind of loan sharking, 200,000 yuan? Tell me, okay?"

Juanzi had already sent me her bank account number via text message. In a daze, I briefly explained Juanzi's situation.

Sister Zhou pondered for a moment and said, "Transfer the money to her immediately. Juanzi must be in serious trouble, otherwise she wouldn't be asking you for money. You have no choice at this point. Hurry, go to the bank right now. If you need more, I have some."

Sister Zhou and I rushed to the bank. I had sent most of my money to my mother-in-law, leaving only 120,000 yuan. Without saying a word, Sister Zhou took out 180,000 yuan and handed it to me, saying, "Transfer an extra 100,000 yuan. Don't let yourself regret it."

I gratefully took the money and transferred it to Juanzi. No one could replace Sister Zhou in my heart.

'Juanzi, you've given me another reason to worry.'

After leaving the bank, I called my mother-in-law. She told me that Juanzi hadn't contacted her for a year and that the area was going to be demolished for redevelopment, asking me to come back sometime.

I didn't tell her about Juanzi asking for money; I didn't want her to worry.

The three-person board meeting was held seriously. Everyone put forward their thoughts and opinions, discussed them carefully and repeatedly, and determined the next steps and plans. They decided to establish an independent trading company to separate production and sales, build a professional marketing team, hire new professional managers, include key members in the board of directors, and diversify development when conditions permit.

The meeting lasted from morning until four in the afternoon. Finally, when discussing personnel arrangements, Sister Zhou announced her retirement request. I already knew, but Hongmei only found out recently. She tearfully tried to persuade her to stay, but Sister Zhou's mind was made up, and there was no further discussion.

Everyone fell silent. I looked up and said,

"Sister Hongmei, Sister Zhou's departure is settled, so let's not be sad. Let me talk about myself. Sister

Hongmei is hesitant to speak, so I'll speak first. I feel it's my turn to resign as general manager. Please approve my resignation and find a capable replacement."

Hongmei looked at me suspiciously, remaining silent for a long time, seemingly wanting to say something but unable to.

Sister Zhou looked at me and said, "Ershun, are you really determined to resign as general manager?"

I nodded.

Sister Zhou said excitedly,

"Good girl, I knew I hadn't misjudged you. Hongmei was too shy to say it, but I'll tell you, you work very hard and are excellent, but to be honest, your abilities are really limited, you've reached your limit. Hongmei and I have discussed this, but we've been hesitant to bring it up. Now that we've made everything clear, I feel much more at ease leaving.

Hongmei, you should invite Teacher Luo over and introduce him. Ershun, Teacher Luo is now Hongmei's boyfriend, you should be prepared."

My heart suddenly pounded. I had a premonition that Hongmei was in a relationship, but why did I feel so lost and bitter when it was said to her face? I smiled bitterly and said, "I know what to do, this is what we agreed on."

Hongmei blushed and said:

“I’m sorry, Ershun, I… I didn’t tell you. We’ve been dating for over half a year. He’s a university lecturer. His wife died in a car accident three years ago. We met at a literary exchange conference. He teaches finance, but he loves literature. We have a lot in common.

Sister Zhou, how did you know?”

Sister Zhou laughed and said, “You two can’t escape my notice! Don’t forget, I went to university there. Professor Luo is very talented. I know him, but he might not know me. However, I have many classmates. Hehe, I’m afraid much of what you said today came from Professor Luo. Please come out and meet him.”

Hongmei nodded shyly, went out of the room to make a phone call, and I felt lost, like a prop, foolishly and bitterly hanging my head.

Sister Zhou gently stroked my head, saying tenderly, "Ershun, I understand how you feel right now. Don't lose your composure later. Getting to this point was inevitable."

I smiled bitterly and said, "Don't worry, Sister Zhou, I'm not that kind of person. To be honest, this factory wasn't originally mine, Sister Hongmei wasn't mine, and you weren't mine either. I know my place." Sister Zhou

said affectionately, "You're right and wrong. I'll always be your sister. No matter how far I go, I'll always keep you in my heart." Her eyes reddened as she finished speaking, and mine also welled up with tears.

Hongmei came in and saw us like this. She came over and nestled beside Sister Zhou, saying affectionately, "Sister Zhou, I can't bear to see you leave. Ershun, thank you for the support and happiness you gave me. I'll never forget it. Forgive my selfishness. It's for the further development of the company. I've asked Teacher Luo to be the general manager. You won't object, will you?"

I said firmly, "No, absolutely not. Don't worry, I'll cooperate even more."

Sister Zhou hugged Hongmei and me tightly, saying emotionally, "You've seen on TV how many brothers and fathers, for..." "Equity, interests can turn into enmity! The three of us absolutely cannot let that happen. We started this business together, we sweated together, we shared a bed, we had no disagreements, we were loyal to each other. We can't lose this bond! Hongmei, you have to take good care of Ershun from now on. He's very simple-minded, so remind him of some things. I'm not being polite about reminding you, I'm withdrawing from the business but not the shares. If you really bully Ershun, I won't let you off the hook."

Hongmei quickly said, "Sister Zhou, what are you saying? Do you think I'm that kind of person? You only care about Ershun."

My tears flowed for Sister Zhou once again.

Teacher Luo arrived. He was of medium build, around forty-five or forty-six years old, wearing glasses. He was refined and had a great presence. He spoke with humor and wit, and was very knowledgeable. He analyzed our current situation with quotations from classical texts. I couldn't help but admire and appreciate him. While feeling lost, I also felt a certain comfort.

The general arrangements were finalized. After Zhou Jie finished her handover, she stopped working and focused on processing immigration matters. I fully cooperated with Teacher Luo and Hongmei, gradually handing over my work smoothly to Teacher Luo and slowly withdrawing from management, retaining only the sinecure of executive director. This gradual retirement was deeply appreciated by Hongmei and Teacher Luo.

Now that I had more free time, my heart felt heavier than ever. Zhou Jie had left a few days earlier. We hadn't been together, and our relationship was subtly changing. Juanzi was my biggest concern; I tried calling several times, but her phone was disconnected. I was extremely anxious, sensing something was about to happen.

Zhou Jie left. Hongmei and I saw her off at the airport, silently watching her disappear through the boarding gate, tears streaming down her face. I felt so sad and lost. Zhou Jie, who will comfort me now? Who will warm me? Who will guide me when I'm lost? Goodbye, Zhou Jie. Goodbye. Have a safe journey.

The company is back in business, so I don't go to work as often anymore. I'll occasionally go over, but I can't really help much, so I've stopped going. With some free time, I started thinking about the house back home. After discussing it with my brother a few times, we decided to go back and take a look. I should

take over the property myself, since my mother-in-law is getting old. I'm back, driving my Audi. I'm not the same person I used to be. I have a sense of superiority. The real estate market in the mainland is just starting to take off, and the booming situation is already showing. Excited, I returned to that shantytown. Construction had already begun, and demolition notices had been issued!

My mother-in-law welcomed me into the house with great joy, excitedly saying, "Ershun, you've struck it rich this time! I was so worried before, but now I see, my Ershun had good judgment. Juanzi, well, that's just her fate, sigh!"

My heart skipped a beat. Juanzi, that name is a lingering pain for me. I asked worriedly, "Mom, hasn't Juanzi contacted you? How is she?"

My mother-in-law sighed deeply and said, "She hasn't called me. I asked around, and it seems Wang Zhongli lost a lot gambling in Macau and rarely shows his face anymore. I don't know how Juanzi is doing either. She hasn't called me at all. I'm so worried! It's good that you're back. Ershun, please don't abandon Juanzi. She's my only daughter. If something happens to Juanzi, how can I live?" She wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes.

Ten, I angrily beat Juanzi . Helpless,

I could only sigh. If something happened to Juanzi, I couldn't possibly ignore her, but now I couldn't contact her, and I was powerless. I could only comfort my mother-in-law and reassure her.

Demolition was imminent. After negotiations, I didn't ask for money, but for all the houses. Including the new house I bought, I ended up with thirty-eight properties. At my brother's suggestion, I registered a real estate company and began my booming real estate career.

This was true entrepreneurship; everything was learned through trial and error. Whenever I felt lost, I would think of Sister Zhou. I hate accounting; piles of financial statements made my head spin. If Sister Zhou were here, would I need to manage all this?

Now I realize how dependent and attached I am to Sister Zhou.

After a year, the company had already taken shape. The booming real estate market and the substantial profits far exceeded my expectations.

My mother-in-law refused to live with me. I gave her the best house, and I kept four houses in the best locations. These are untouched: one for myself, one for my brother, one for Juanzi, and one for someone else.

There's another one, I don't know who it's for. I seem to understand, yet it's all very vague. Perhaps it represents some kind of expectation of mine.

Buying and selling houses, acquiring existing properties—my business has been very successful. In two years, I've only gone back to the company once. The company has grown considerably, but I don't want to ask too many questions. I listened briefly to Teacher Luo's report—just a cursory glance—and didn't want to ask or get involved. I had a simple meal with Hongmei; she's like a complete rich woman now. I can't quite describe the feeling, but it always feels a little awkward.

Many women pursue me—college students, civil servants, many—I can't remember them all, but I'm not interested. I feel somewhat numb.

I still haven't heard from Juanzi. Every time I see my mother-in-law's sorrowful eyes, my heart aches inexplicably. I've inquired everywhere, but even Wang Zhongli seems to have vanished.

Outside of work, I constantly think of Sister Zhou and worry about Juanzi, becoming increasingly anxious and restless.

Before I even got out of bed this morning, my mother-in-law came running in, breathless and excitedly telling me, "Ershun, Juanzi must be back! This morning, there were so many things hanging on my doorknob—food and some clothes. It was Juanzi, it must be Juanzi! Why didn't she come in? Ershun, hurry and look for Juanzi! Waaah..."

I was jolted awake. Juanzi was back? Why didn't she come in? Was she still there? I quickly said, "Mom, don't worry, I'll go look for her right now. I'll let you know when I find her."

After saying that, I quickly got dressed, made a phone call to explain things at the company, and drove off, but my mind was in turmoil. Where could I even look? Sigh!

I called everyone I knew—classmates, friends—and almost everyone said they didn't know or hadn't seen her.

The day was almost over, and I was hungry. I randomly picked a small restaurant, ordered a dish and a bowl of rice, and ate haphazardly, my heart filled with anxiety.

A voice rang out: "Isn't this Ershun? You're a big boss now, coming to my little shop, haha!"

I turned my head and saw someone who looked familiar, but I was a little hesitant to recognize him. I asked doubtfully, "Who are you?"

The other person laughed and said, "I'm Tiedan! You've become a boss, haven't you forgotten your neighbors?"

I remembered, he was a neighbor from before, we didn't keep in touch much. Suddenly I felt a sense of kinship and quickly stood up, saying, "Oh, it's Tiedan! Long time no see! What? This is your restaurant?"

Tiedan sat down, ordered more food from the waiter, and pointed at my nose, saying, "You little rascal, five years ago your mother-in-law helped you buy my house for only 30,000! Damn, the year before last, it was demolished, and you got 260,000 in compensation! You've struck it rich! No doubt about it, I was just thinking of buying a house, you have to give me a discount, you absolutely have to give me a discount!" "Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to tell my old buddies about you, haha."

Childhood friends are still the best; they're still so casual with each other. I readily agreed, "No problem, as long as they're old neighbors, I'll give them a discount. I, Ershun, can always do that, haha."

We were very happy and chatted about many childhood anecdotes. Before we knew it, we were talking about Juanzi. Tiedan shook his head and said, "It's true what they say, 'Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river.' If Juanzi had known you'd be where you are today, she wouldn't have divorced you. Sigh! Ershun, you're really something, I admire you. Your wife remarried, but you're still the same to your mother-in-law. Amazing! Your current situation is inevitable."

I also sighed with emotion, "Maybe this is fate. If I hadn't divorced her, maybe I wouldn't be where I am today. So I don't hate Juanzi. As for my mother-in-law, I truly have..." " You know how it is with mothers and sons. When I was little, my mother-in-law practically raised me. I can't forget her kindness. I just don't know how Juanzi is doing now, sigh!"

Tie Dan suddenly seemed to remember something and said, "Ershun, I don't know if I should say this, but I think I saw Juanzi the day before yesterday. This is her back view, it looks so much like her. But it shouldn't be Juanzi. She and Wang Zhongli are in Guangzhou. Besides, Juanzi wouldn't be in a place like that. I must have seen wrong."

My heart tightened, and I pretended to be calm and said, "Where? Maybe it really is her?" Tie Dan shook his head and said, "Forget it, impossible. There's a whole street of hair salons, it's a brothel street, cheap, only fifty yuan a time. What? You, a big boss, also want to find cheap goods? Haha."

Nervous, I forced myself to be calm and said, "I'm not into that kind of thing. When will I go out?" "I've never heard of that street full of hair salons,"

Tie Dan said mysteriously. "It's the street behind the old machinery factory. Didn't the factory go out of business? The old storefronts are all rented out to hair salons now, and they're incredibly popular. Maybe I can take you there sometime, haha."

I had no interest in listening anymore and quickly shook my head, saying, "Forget it, I don't have that kind of hobby. It's getting late, I should go. How much?"

Tie Dan said angrily, "Er Shun, are you looking down on me? My restaurant doesn't charge money." Then, with a big smile, he said, "Don't forget about the discount. I'll contact you later, hehe."

I tossed him a business card and said, "I'll definitely give you a discount, don't worry."

The small street had about twenty hair salons, emitting strange lights. One by one, glamorous women stood at the door, winking and beckoning to passing men.

I parked my car some distance away and slowly pretended to stroll around, avoiding the harassment of hair salon women with various accents, looking left and right for Juanzi's figure.

The conversation between two women caught my attention: "Fuck her, Lily's got a new slut, I heard she's from Guangzhou, and she's already stolen a lot of my regular customers in just a few days. She's already had four today, that slut knows how to pick people up. I've only had one today, what about you..."

I didn't want to listen to them anymore. The second shop ahead, a sign for Lily's Hair Salon, was flashing red. I suddenly felt a mix of sadness and excitement! I

walked into Lily's Hair Salon, and two glamorous women immediately swarmed around me, saying seductively, "Oh! Brother, you're so handsome! Shall I wash your hair? Do you want a full head or a small head? Come on over."

I said in a low voice, disgusted, "Where's your boss? Call her over!"

One of the women approached suspiciously and said, "Sir, I'm the boss. Which street are you from? Please forgive my rudeness."

I frowned and said, "I heard you have a new one from Guangzhou. Our boss wants her, she's a prostitute." "How much for the night? Name your price."

The woman immediately smiled, "Oh, so you want my Rose? Sorry, Rose doesn't offer overnight stays."

She said this, but it was obvious she was trying to raise the price. I pulled out a wad of cash and handed it to her. The boss immediately beamed, "Oh, brother, let me discuss it with Rose. You wait here."

I said impatiently, "Hurry up and call her. I'm waiting for her in that Audi not far ahead." I turned and left. The woman was counting the money; it was over two thousand. Delighted, she quickly went into the back room.

My heart was pounding. About five minutes later, a scantily clad, alluring woman glanced around, swayed her ample hips, and walked seductively towards my car.

It was Juanzi!

I turned on the headlights. Juanzi shielded her eyes with her hand. I whispered, "Get in the back."

Juanzi opened the door and sat in the back. I floored the gas pedal and sped off down that awful street.

Juanzi, speaking in a affected, southern accent, said from behind, "Brother, which hotel is your boss at? I'm new here and don't know the area at all. Why aren't you saying anything? Okay, okay, talk to me for a bit, alright?"

I didn't turn around or say anything, and just kept running, crossing several streets and turning several corners. Juanzi said nervously, "Brother, where are we going? I'm not going that way! Stop the car, I want to get out!"

The southern accent turned into a fearful shout: "Stop the car! I'm calling the police!" She lunged at me from behind, trying to grab the steering wheel.

I forcefully shook Juanzi off. As she slammed back into her seat, she recognized me, letting out a scream, "Ah!" She was stunned, her mouth agape, her eyes filled with a complex mix of emotions.

In the pitch-black night, a new building was under construction, and amidst the ruins, only a few dilapidated bungalows, half-demolished, stood forlornly in the night wind, teetering on the verge of collapse.

My old house—the courtyard wall had already been torn down, leaving only the bedroom; the windows had long since been removed by scavengers. It was dilapidated, desolate, and utterly forlorn.

I stopped the car, opened the door, and said in a low voice: "Get out." Juanzi reacted, screaming in terror, "I won't get off the bus! I don't want to see this!"

I reached out and pulled Juanzi away, shouting, "Juanzi, look carefully! Where is this place? What have you done? Get back inside!"

Juanzi struggled desperately, yelling, "I won't go in! I'm not Juanzi! Let me go! I don't need your help! Stop pretending to be a good person! What I do is none of your business! I'm a whore, I do it willingly! Who do you think you are? Let me go!"

Juanzi fought desperately with me. Her tiny tank top and blouse were already torn. I roared angrily, "Juanzi, wake up! Why are you so depraved, so vile? What have you done to deserve this?" " How can you be so good to your mother, and how can you be so good to me?"

Juanzi struggled frantically. "Let me go! I'm cheap and I'm willing, it's none of your business! Let me go! I'm just a prostitute, not Juanzi! I'll fuck your mother! Let me go! Do you want to fuck me? You've paid a lot, fuck me now! Oral sex, anal sex, anything! Fuck me and let me go, okay?"

After saying that, Juanzi ripped off her skirt and tore her panties, howling viciously, "Tell me, fuck my pussy first, or my ass, or suck my cock first?"

Years of pent-up anger exploded. I erupted like a mad beast, grabbing Juanzi's hair and kicking her into the windowless bedroom. Juanzi fell to the ground with a "thud!"

I strode over, grabbed Juanzi by the neck, and swung my big hand, slapping her bare buttocks repeatedly, yelling, "I'll beat you to death! I'll make you sell your cunt! I'll make you go astray!"

Juanzi twisted and struggled, yelling back, "Kill me then! I'll sell my cunt! I'll let people fuck me! It's none of your business if I fuck your mother! Go ahead and kill me if you dare!"

My eyes were burning with rage. I grabbed a broken mop handle and started hitting her, on her buttocks, her waist—I couldn't even tell where I was hitting her—all the while yelling and hitting her!

"I'll teach you to be a bad person, I'll teach you to sell your body, right here! I let you go after cheating on me, but you still won't learn to be good! I'll beat you to death! You dare to curse me? I'll teach you to fight back! I've been thinking about you for over ten years, and all I get in return is you selling your body! I'll beat you to death!"

Juanzi beneath me stopped struggling and let out a heart-wrenching scream: "Ershun, why do you still care about me? Ershun, just kill me! I don't want to live anymore! Why did you bring me back here? Ershun!"

Hearing that Juanzi was seeing Ershun, I stopped, threw away the small piece of the wooden stick I was holding, and sat weakly on the ground. Looking at Juanzi, who was covered in wounds and bleeding from her nose and mouth, I buried my face in my hands and wept uncontrollably.

XI. On the phone, Sister Zhou was furious.

A trembling hand reached out to me to wipe away my tears. Juanzi, lying on the ground, weakly said, "Ershun, Juanzi knows she was wrong. Don't cry, Juanzi is in pain. Ershun, don't cry, Juanzi was wrong."

My heart was breaking! Did Juanzi know she was wrong? Is this real?

I looked up at Juanzi; she couldn't get up anymore, her face covered in blood. I panicked; my heart ached!

I picked her up and quickly put her in the car, saying anxiously, "I'll take you to the hospital."

Juanzi said in a low voice, "No, I don't want to go to the hospital. Don't let my mom know. Ershun, will you take me home?" Tears streamed down her face.

I said painfully, "Home, I'll take you home."

I wrapped the naked Juanzi in my own clothes, carried her home, and placed her on my bed. I gasped; I hadn't expected Juanzi to be so badly beaten!

Her body was covered in bruises and swelling, with blood seeping from many places. The nosebleed had stopped, but her face was covered in blood, and she was covered in dust. Juanzi lay weakly on the bed, tears streaming from her eyes.

I rushed into the bathroom, filled a basin with water, and used a towel to wipe the blood and dust off Juanzi's body. Her most severe injuries were to her buttocks and back. I carefully cleaned them, tears of guilt streaming down my face. I shouldn't have been so cruel as to beat Juanzi. Why did I feel such pain, such heartbreak?

Juanzi whispered, "Ershun, you're crying. Your tears are falling on me, falling into Juanzi's heart. Juanzi is so happy. Ershun, don't cry. Juanzi doesn't hurt, doesn't hurt."

After wiping Juanzi's body, I ran out to buy disinfectant and medicine, disinfected the wound, applied the medicine, fed Juanzi some anti-inflammatory medication, and gently covered her with a blanket.

Juanzi kept staring at me, her eyes filled with joy and happiness. She softly said, "Ershun, I want to see you. Stay with me, okay? Ershun, please don't send me away, okay? Juanzi misses you so much! Waaah..."

My heart ached. This woman, whom I've thought about and longed for all these years, how many times I've tried to forget her, but I can't. How many times has she appeared vividly in my dreams—you secretly bringing me dumplings, watching me devour them, your happy smile.

We had no romantic moments, no moonlit walks, no special romance. Do you remember how I used my saved allowance to buy you a women's bicycle, and you were so happy you didn't sleep all night?

It all seems like just yesterday. Can we go back to yesterday? I don't know.

Holding Juanzi's cold hand, I lovingly stroked her hair and gently said, "Juanzi, why would Ershun send you away? Tell me, how did you end up like this? Where is Wang Zhongli?"

Juanzi's eyes showed fear and hatred as she said bitterly:

"He's dead, he should be dead. Three years ago, I felt something was off about him, so I went to see him. I knew he was having an affair. Sigh! Money, it's all about money. I didn't want a divorce, so I planned to make do. But gradually, he gave me less and less money, and his business didn't do as well as before. He started to become depressed, drinking and gambling. Karma, huh? His mistress ran off with some of the money. Haha.

He became even more suspicious and depressed. When I tried to talk to him, he would curse at me, and if he got angry, he would hit me. I just stopped caring and took it one day at a time." Who would have thought that his gambling would escalate so much that he went to Macau to gamble, and in less than a month, he lost all our family's wealth. His temper became even more volatile. I had no choice but to find a job to barely make ends meet. I didn't dare tell my mother; I accepted it, perhaps this was my fate.

But I never imagined he would secretly start using drugs. By the time I found out, it was too late; he was already addicted. He would demand money from me when I didn't have it, and if I didn't, he would beat me. He even stole all my jewelry. When he ran out of money, he borrowed from loan sharks, accumulating more and more debt until he couldn't even remember how much he owed. His leg was even broken. I couldn't bear to see him beaten to death, that's why I asked you for money, Ershun. Do you know how I felt when I asked you for money?

You gave me an extra 100,000 yuan. I originally planned to leave him and sell clothes myself, and pay you back when I had the money.

Less than a month after I left him, my clothing store had just opened when he actually brought some thugs, smashed up my store, dragged me back to my rented room, beat and verbally abused me, and forced me to work as a prostitute to earn money for his drugs. Ershun, do you know what kind of life that was? No day or night, constantly working as a prostitute, from old men to teenagers... I tried to run away, but I could never escape. Each time I was beaten half to death and forced to continue working as a prostitute.

I couldn't take it anymore. I coaxed a middle school student who frequented my place, and he was moved by my plight. He secretly called the police, and I was finally rescued. I was penniless, without even enough money for the return trip. I was too ashamed to ask you and Mom for money. I had no other choice but to become a prostitute. I'm thirty years old now, and the high-class places no longer want me. I miss Mom, I miss home, I miss you. I worked as a prostitute all the way back, and finally, I'm back here.

I wanted to go back to our old house, find a job, and slowly earn money to pay you back. But all I saw was ruins. All that was left of our old house was a dilapidated one. I stood in front of the collapsed gate and cried for a long time. My mother was gone too. Later, someone told me that you had become rich and a boss, and that you had taken my mother away. I felt relieved, but also desperate. I was truly desperate. How could I face you and Mom?

I thought about it. It's all the same now. My body is no longer clean. I'll just drift along like this, and die if I have to. I miss my mother. I found out where she lived, secretly bought some things, and hung them on the doorknob, planning to earn some money and leave far away, never to come back. I never expected you to find me so quickly. Seeing you made me so ashamed, so shameful and humiliated. I thought to myself, I would rather die than acknowledge you. I cursed and scratched you, just to make you let go. I'm no longer worth you doing anything for me.

But when I heard you say you'd thought of me for over ten years, I couldn't run away anymore, Ershun. At that moment, I was deeply moved by you. You killed that whore who sold her body, you woke Juanzi up. Ershun, please hug me, okay? Waaah… Waaah…”

Listening to Juanzi's story, I hated Wang Zhongli, I hated myself. Why didn't I think of going to find Juanzi? Juanzi's suffering deeply pierced my heart. I gently hugged Juanzi tightly, letting her tears soak my clothes. Cry, Juanzi, I won't let you suffer anymore. Cry, Juanzi, let your tears wash away the filth from your soul. I didn't

sleep all night. Juanzi held my hand tightly, staring intently at me, almost afraid to blink, as if afraid I would disappear in the blink of an eye.

Oh no, Juanzi has a fever, her head is burning hot. I said in a panic, “Juanzi, what's wrong? You have a fever. Wait, I'll take you to the hospital.”

Juanzi gripped my hand tightly, weakly whispering, "Ershun, it's alright, I'm fine, I'm fine. I'm so sleepy, Ershun, don't leave me." Juanzi

slowly closed her eyes and fainted.

Terrified, I immediately called an ambulance. Using my influence and social circle, I secretly arranged for Juanzi to be taken to a VIP ward in the hospital. Specialists consulted and performed emergency treatment, and Juanzi was temporarily out of danger, though she remained drowsy on a ventilator.

I was taken to the doctor's office, where the head doctor personally told me, "Mr. Zhang, Director Li from the Health Bureau has already instructed me on how to handle this. However, I must tell you, the patient's condition is not good. You hit her too hard; she has a fractured rib and pleural effusion, requiring surgery. Furthermore, the patient's emotional distress is even more serious, and she also has gynecological problems, requiring comprehensive treatment. Alas! Physical wounds can heal, but these emotional wounds, I'm afraid only you or her family can heal them." "

My heart was in turmoil, filled with regret and anxiety. I gave the head doctor 10,000 yuan and rushed back to the ward. Juanzi had already been wheeled into the operating room. I paced anxiously outside the operating room, feeling utterly lost. Suddenly, I missed Sister Zhou terribly, so I dialed her number.

Her familiar voice came through, but I didn't understand a single foreign word. I quickly said, 'Sister, it's me, Ershun.'

Sister Zhou immediately replied in Chinese with delight, 'Ershun! Calling me in the middle of the night, something must have happened. You haven't called me in a year!'

I was so excited I almost cried. I quickly told Sister Zhou the truth about Juanzi.

After hearing my story, Sister Zhou flew into a rage. She shouted,

'Ershun, you bastard! How could you beat Juanzi like that? Where did your love go? Is your concern for Juanzi just a beating? If anything happens to Juanzi, will you ever have peace of mind? How can you cause me so much worry? I think about you every day, long for you, hoping you can be happy. You've driven me crazy!'" "

After being scolded by Sister Zhou, I felt so sad and wronged. In front of Sister Zhou, I really felt like a child, unable to control my emotions anymore. I cried and said, 'Sister, I didn't know it would be like this. I don't know what to do. You're not here, and I don't know who to talk to. I... I miss you so much.'

Sister Zhou's loving voice reached my ears:

'Silly child, don't cry. I didn't mean it. Okay, you be a good girl and listen to me. Take good care of Juanzi. What Juanzi needs most right now is your love. Tell your mother-in-law right away. At times like this, she's the only one who can help you. Call me if anything happens.

Sigh! You and Hongmei are both so worrying. You left and then ignored me completely, without even calling Hongmei. You're a big boss now, but have you forgotten that the furniture factory is something we built together, with all my hard work? You two... I'll go back in about a month after I finish things here.'

I excitedly said, 'Really? Sister, are you really coming back? Sister, please come back soon!' " "

Sister Zhou sighed and said, 'Yes, it's all your fault. Let's talk about it when we get back. Now that you have money, don't worry about phone bills. From now on, call me once a week, understand?'

I quickly replied, 'Yes, yes, I'll definitely listen to you, sister.'

After hanging up, I suddenly felt more at ease and less afraid. However, I vaguely sensed that there might be a problem with Hongmei. Right now, Juanzi was more important. I quickly called my mother-in-law and told her to come to the hospital because Juanzi was sick. I didn't dare say anything else, nor did I dare send a company car to pick her up, as this was a sensitive matter.

Juanzi was wheeled out of the operating room, and I nervously asked the doctor, 'How is she? Is she alright?'

The doctor whispered to me, 'The fluid has been drained, and the ribs have been set. The external injuries aren't too serious, but her physiological functions are very poor, and her resistance is severely insufficient, making her very susceptible to infection. She needs to take good care of herself. The gynecological problem isn't a big issue; this kind of sexually transmitted disease is completely curable, it just takes some time. You can't hit people like that again. If it weren't for the intervention of various parties, this situation would have involved the police.'" "

No need for further words, quickly stuff 10,000 yuan into the doctor's hand, rush into Juanzi's ward, sit beside her, and hold her hand tightly, feeling incredibly sad.

12. Sister Zhou, come back quickly!

My mother-in-law rushed over in a panic. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Juanzi lying unconscious, and tears streamed down her face.

"Juanzi! What happened? Juanzi, Mom's here. Open your eyes and look at Mom. Ershun, what happened? Juanzi, why does Juanzi have so many injuries? Who hit her?"

My mother-in-law sat beside her daughter, crying, and gently stroked her pale face.

I hesitated and said, "Mom, I hit Juanzi, I..."

My mother-in-law looked at me in surprise, tears streaming down her face, and said emotionally, "Ershun, even if Juanzi was wrong, you can't kill her! If anything happens to Juanzi, I'll never forgive you!" "

I didn't know how to explain. Faced with my mother-in-law's accusations, I couldn't argue back. I just listened to her resentful nagging with my head down, without saying a word.

A weak voice came from Juanzi's mouth, who had just woken up: 'Mom, don't scold Ershun. Ershun didn't hit me. Ershun wouldn't hit me. Ershun killed a slut who sells her body. Mom, you can't scold Ershun. It breaks my heart!'

My mother-in-law looked at her daughter with surprise: 'Juanzi! You're awake! You worried me to death! You're still protecting Ershun. I'm so happy! I won't scold Ershun. I won't scold him. As long as my Juanzi is alright, I'm happy!'" " I finally felt relieved.

After settling Juanzi and my mother-in-law in, and with Juanzi watching me with lingering reluctance, I hurried back to the company to finish up my work! Sitting in my office, I began to ponder, slowly untangling my chaotic thoughts. Juanzi had finally come to her senses, even though the price was too high, at least she had come to her senses, and I felt at peace. What will happen to Hongmei and the company? Sigh! Money, money again! I couldn't help but feel extremely annoyed. My decision to ignore it was because I didn't want to bother Hongmei anymore; this company was never really mine, that's always been my belief. Sister Zhou's words, 'You also have your share of hard work!' made me realize my mistakes again. Yes, it's the result of our joint efforts; I can't just ignore it. I picked up the phone and called my brother, honestly telling him my doubts and questions. After thinking for a while, he told me..."

"Er Shun, your lack of involvement in management doesn't mean you've given up oversight. The company has grown to this size; one person can't make all the decisions. Major decisions need to be discussed by the board of directors, including the appointment and removal of personnel above the department manager level. It's wrong for you to have no oversight at all, and it's even more wrong to give you the financial statements. Here's what I'll do: I'll try to find out something for you first!"

After hanging up the phone, I closed my eyes wearily, leaned back in my executive chair, and fell asleep.

I had a dream. I dreamt that Sister Zhou was looking at me and smiling, her smile so warm. I wanted to rush over and hug her, but suddenly she turned into Juanzi. Juanzi was crying and running away, and Sister Zhou was chasing her. I shouted urgently, "Sister Zhou! Juanzi!" Xiao Wang,

the office clerk, woke me up: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, wake up!"

Startled awake, I looked at Xiao Wang in confusion, slowly becoming fully awake. "Oh!" I said, "I fell asleep. What time is it?"

Xiao Wang smiled and said, "It's already six o'clock, Mr. Zhang. Who are Sister Zhou and Juanzi? You were shouting in your dream!"

I mumbled, "Ah, it's nothing, just a dream. You can go home now, thank you."

I quickly went out and bought chicken soup and various nutritional supplements, then went to the hospital.

Juanzi was very weak, but her complexion was noticeably better. She still couldn't move and lay quietly on the hospital bed. Her mother-in-law sat lovingly beside her, talking to Juanzi.

Seeing me come in, Juanzi said happily in a low voice, "I told you Ershun would come tonight, but Mom didn't believe me. Here he is! Ershun, are you tired?"

I sat down next to Juanzi and said gently, "I'm not tired. I bought you chicken soup. You're weak, you need to nourish yourself. Mom, you haven't eaten either, have you? I brought you some too, let's eat together."

My mother-in-law said affectionately, "Never mind, I'll go home. I'll come again tomorrow morning. I'll make chicken soup tomorrow, so you don't need to buy any. I may be old, but I'm not senile. You two enjoy your meal. I'm leaving now, haha."

Juanzi said, "Mom, you're leaving? Aren't you going to stay with me?"

My mother-in-law said lovingly, "Are you trying to keep me here or send me away, you silly girl? I'm leaving. You rest well, Ershun, take good care of Juanzi." She then smiled contentedly and left.

Juanzi watched her mother leave the ward, looked at me gently, and slightly raised her hand. I held Juanzi's hand tightly and said, "Juanzi, drink the chicken soup." After saying that, I let go of Juanzi, took the chicken soup, and fed her spoonful by spoonful. At that moment, I had no other thoughts, only focused on the tenderness.

Juanzi drank half a bowl of chicken soup, and I fed her an egg. Juanzi said, "I'm full. Ershun, you eat too. I want to watch you eat."

I smiled and ate the rest of the egg in big bites, and finished the rest of the chicken soup in a few gulps. I was really hungry, so I ate a lot more. Only after I finished eating did I notice that Juanzi was looking at me with tears in her eyes. I

lovingly wiped away Juanzi's tears and said gently, "Juanzi, don't cry. From now on, Ershun will never let Juanzi cry again. I will make Juanzi laugh. Do you remember when we were little, I took you to the river to catch fish, and your shoes were washed away by the water. You were so scared that you cried loudly. At that time, I thought that I would never let Juanzi be scared or cry again. It was my fault. I didn't keep my promise. Today, I'll say it again: I will never let you be scared or cry again. Believe me, okay?" "

Juanzi said weakly in a low voice, "How could I forget? You carried me home. From that moment on, I thought, how wonderful it would be if Ershun could carry me forever. Alas! I was lost, lost in the whirlpool of money and couldn't extricate myself. I betrayed you and betrayed myself. I was so stupid. The moment you borrowed money, I thought you were like other men. The moment I handed you the money, I thought I no longer owed you anything. I hate you so much, I even despise you. Mom told me everything. I hate myself so much. For so many years, you have been carrying me, never letting go. You are so tired. My heart aches for you. Ershun, is Juanzi still worth your burden? Juanzi doesn't deserve it. Juanzi doesn't dare to hope for anything from you anymore. I'm just content to be able to see you every day."

My heart ached. Yes, I understand now that I've never given up on Juanzi. We didn't have many romantic moments; we came together simply and naturally. It's precisely this simplicity that makes it so hard for me to let go. What I need to let go of isn't Juanzi, but the grudges of so many years. Gently

stroking Juanzi's cheek, I said softly but firmly, "Juanzi, let bygones be bygones. I, you, and Mom are all too tired. Let's let go of the unpleasantness and grudges of the past. When you're better, we'll go home together."

Juanzi excitedly grabbed my hand and said, "Go home? Really, Ershun? You still want me to go home? I'll cook for you, make dumplings for you, and do your laundry. I'm not going anywhere else. Staying home with you and Mom is enough." "

I talked to Juanzi for a long time. We'd never chatted like this before. I saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

With my mother-in-law and I taking turns caring for her, Juanzi recovered quickly. Her complexion improved significantly, and a rosy glow returned to her pale face.

After seven days, Juanzi insisted on being discharged. Reluctantly, we went through the discharge procedures. The doctor prescribed her medication and specifically instructed me: 'You still need IV fluids at home. The injury is fine now, but your gynecological issues still need treatment at home. You can't have sex until you're completely cured.' He also arranged for a nurse to come to our home every day to administer the IV fluids and check on her.

Of course, I wasn't going to use the nurse for nothing. Money! I hate money. Money really makes things easier.

With my help, Juanzi slowly walked into the house, insisting on going to every corner, touching every object, murmuring, 'So good, so good!'

Exhausted, Juanzi gently lay down on the bed, saying to me with a mixture of joy and sadness, 'Ershun, will I live here from now on? Can I clean these things? Can I cook and do laundry for you here?'"

I said affectionately, "Of course, what's mine is yours. Don't think about these things anymore. Just focus on getting better, okay? You rest for a bit, I'll call Sister Zhou. " "

Under Juanzi's questioning gaze, I dialed Sister Zhou's number.

Sister Zhou answered the phone and inquired about Juanzi's situation with concern. I truthfully told Sister Zhou that Juanzi was nearby and briefly introduced our situation. Sister Zhou praised me a few words with satisfaction.

I was very excited by Sister Zhou's praise. Every word she said resonated with me. Although we were far away, it felt as if she were right in front of me.

I seriously asked Sister Zhou what was going on with Hongmei and the company. Sister Zhou sighed and said:

"A year ago, everything was basically normal. She sent me the monthly reports to my email, and business development was going smoothly, so I was relieved. Later, she sent me reports every two or three months, and I was careless and didn't look at them carefully. But then she simply stopped sending them to me. It's been more than half a year, and I felt something was wrong, so I called Hongmei to ask. Who would have thought that Hongmei knew nothing about it? I asked her what she was doing, and she said she was writing a poetry collection. Everything was handled by Teacher Luo. I felt something was wrong, so I forced her to send me the reports immediately."

After reviewing the reports, I was shocked. Fixed assets had surged; they'd bought three new Mercedes and two BMWs. And that's not all—six months ago, they partnered with a company to develop real estate, and the loan has already exceeded 100 million yuan. Such a massive project, and we didn't even know! I have a bad feeling this is serious. The furniture factory's debt ratio is alarmingly high. If the cash flow falters, we'll be insolvent and could go bankrupt at any moment!

This Hongmei, she keeps arguing about how profitable real estate is, but she doesn't even know the specific development projects or their basic details. I'll take care of things here immediately and go back as soon as possible. Don't tell Hongmei and the others yet. Get your own things arranged and wait for my call. That's all for now. Take good care of Juanzi and help her recover quickly. I'm hanging up. "

After hanging up the phone, my heart pounded. This was no joke; I'd never been so nervous before.

Juanzi, seeing my anxious expression, asked with concern, 'Ershun, what happened? Don't scare me. Let's quit our business and just open a dry cleaning shop. You take the jobs, and I'll do the cleaning. That'll be enough to support us and Mom. We don't want to get rich, okay?' She then burst into tears again."

I wiped away Juanzi's tears and said, "Why are you crying again? It's okay, Zhou-jie is here, so don't worry."

Juanzi looked at me and said, "Ershun, who is Zhou-jie? And who is Hongmei? You seem particularly close to Zhou-jie."

I was at a loss, not knowing how to begin. Sigh! Better to say it sooner rather than later!

Holding Juanzi's hand, I told her about my experiences over the years, including sleeping with Zhou-jie and Hongmei. After telling her, I felt much lighter.

Juanzi didn't speak for a long time, a complicated expression in her eyes. She let out a long sigh and slowly said, "Oh, is that so? Zhou-jie is a good person, a benefactor. You should repay her well and not let her down. Sigh! How come they are all better and stronger than me? Go if you need to, don't worry about me. I'm going back to Mom's. I can't hold you back anymore, I can't." After saying that, tears streamed down her face again.

My heart ached. I held Juanzi's hand tightly, not letting her pull away, and gently said, "Juanzi, I'm not going anywhere. This is your home. I won't let you go again. Trust me, okay?"

Juanzi's face turned pale again, and she said softly, "This house is too clean. It should belong to clean people. I'm too unclean. I only realize now that I'm as dirty as garbage. I can't pollute this home. Ershun, take me away. I don't deserve to stay here."

I tried my best to comfort and persuade her, and Juanzi slowly calmed down, sighing and drifting off to sleep.

I quietly left the bedroom and sat on the sofa, not knowing what to do. Sigh! If only Sister Zhou were here. No matter how big the problem is, Sister Zhou can resolve it.

Lost in thought, a scream came from the bedroom. I rushed in and found Juanzi curled up on the bed, trembling, screaming in terror, "Ershun, don't send me away! Ershun! Ershun!"

I rushed over and hugged Juanzi tightly, saying, "I'm here, I'm here. Ershun won't send Juanzi away, don't be afraid, don't be afraid!"

Juanzi was covered in sweat, nestled in my arms, gradually coming to her senses. "Ershun," she said, "I had a dream. I dreamt that you sent me away, that I was abandoned in the old alleyway, it was so dark, I was so scared." I crawled towards our old house. "I called you, why didn't you come out? I'm so scared!"

My heart broke. "Juanzi, I won't let you be scared again." I hugged Juanzi and comforted her. But then, disaster struck! Juanzi had a high fever again; her body was burning hot. I quickly picked her up and rushed her to the hospital. Juanzi's speech became incoherent, constantly repeating, "Don't send me away, send me away, I don't want to go, send me away quickly!"

I panicked, completely at a loss, watching the doctors frantically try to resuscitate her. What could I do?

My thoughts were in utter chaos as I blankly watched Juanzi being wheeled into various machines.

The doctor called me aside and said, "Mr. Zhang, the patient's condition is very bad. Her physiological functions have dropped to the extreme, and she has no will to live at all. I don't want to interfere with your family life, but the patient can't take any more blows. She has multiple infections, and her condition is progressing rapidly. Most importantly, her emotions are very unstable, and her brain seems to have been severely stimulated. She just had a sedative injection and fell asleep. Sigh! Mr. Zhang, some things can't be solved with money. You should think it over carefully and prepare for the worst." After saying that, the doctor shook his head and left.

In the intensive care unit, Juanzi lay quietly on the bed, covered in various IV drips, an oxygen tube in her nostrils, her face pale and bloodless.

My heart ached, I was heartbroken, panicked, and guilty. I had caused Juanzi's condition to suddenly worsen. I shouldn't have told her. There were so many things going on at the company, and Hongmei had another accident. What was I going to do? Suddenly, I realized how alone and helpless I was, and involuntarily dialed Sister Zhou's number.

A familiar, warm voice came through the phone: "Ershun, you've called twice in one day. What's wrong? Tell me quickly!"

I couldn't control my emotions any longer and burst into tears, like a lost child finding home.

I cried out, "Sister, come back quickly! I miss you so much! I don't know what to do! Juanzi might not make it! Please come back!"

Sister Zhou asked loudly on the phone, "Wasn't she almost better? How could this happen? Tell me quickly."

I sobbed and told her what had happened. Sister Zhou scolded me with a mixture of love and anger:

"Are you stupid? Telling her at a time like this? Why do you make me worry so much? It's a sin of mine! I must have owed you something in my past life! Don't cry. I'll book the tickets tomorrow. You stay by Juanzi's side and don't leave her side for a moment. Quickly delegate the company matters to your subordinates. Ask your brother to help investigate Hongmei. Be good, and I'll come back."

Thirteen, Sister Zhou's wisdom and my sister-in-law's talent .

I thought I was a successful man, returning home in glory, full of honor. But it turns out it was all just an empty shell. My heart was so lost and helpless.

I stayed by Juanzi's side, not daring to leave her side for a moment. I dared not tell my elderly mother-in-law, fearing she wouldn't be able to handle such a blow. Juanzi was sometimes lucid and sometimes drowsy. When she was lucid, she gripped my hand tightly, repeatedly saying, "Don't send me away, the alley is so dark, I'm so scared!" When she was drowsy, it was so quiet, so quiet it made it hard for me to breathe.

All I could do was keep comforting Juanzi, and I spent the day in a daze. At night, exhausted, I sat on a chair by the bed, holding Juanzi's hand, and nestled under her armpit, falling asleep from exhaustion.

In a daze, a hand was stroking my head. I groggily opened my eyes; it was already dawn. It was Juanzi stroking me. Seeing that I was awake, she said weakly, "Ershun, I'm sorry, Juanzi has worried you again. I'm fine now. You're so busy, yet you still stayed with me. Sigh! Let Mom come and stay with me. I know you have a lot on your mind, but I'm really fine."

I lovingly stroked Juanzi's pale face and said gently, "Juanzi, it's not good. I won't leave. Focus on getting better. Juanzi is the most important person."

Juanzi looked at me and said, "You really mean Juanzi is the most important person?" I nodded firmly.

Juanzi's emotions had calmed down. At Juanzi's insistence, I called my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law came and asked me, somewhat puzzled, "You were just discharged from the hospital yesterday morning, how come you're serious again? Is Juanzi alright?"

I didn't know how to answer, but Juanzi came to my rescue: "Mom, I'm fine. It was my carelessness. I didn't mean for Ershun. Mom, please don't talk about Ershun."

My mother-in-law shook her head lovingly.

I bought breakfast and had just taken a few bites when my brother called, telling me the situation was serious, my sister-in-law was already here, and I needed to prepare immediately. I was torn; the company was in dire straits, and then Juanzi was like this.

Seeing my anxiety, Juanzi and my mother-in-law both urged me to take care of things right away.

I had no choice but to quickly drive to the station to pick up my sister-in-law. When she came out of the station, I rushed over to greet her, took her backpack, and as she got into the car, she said seriously, "Ershun, your company is in big trouble. We must take immediate action, or the consequences will be unimaginable."

I didn't go to my company; I took my sister-in-law directly home.

I called the company first, explained everything, and just as I sat down to talk to my sister-in-law, the phone rang again. It was Sister Zhou. I excitedly answered the phone, and Sister Zhou's familiar, warm voice came through: "Ershun, I just got off the plane. What's your address? I'm coming over!"

I excitedly said, "No need, I'll come pick you up." After saying that, I hung up, leaving my sister-in-law with a puzzled look, and drove straight to the airport.

My heart pounded the whole way; it was an anticipation from the depths of my heart!

When we arrived, I recognized Sister Zhou from afar. I stopped the car, jumped out, and shouted, "Sister Zhou, I'm here!" I ran over, wanting to throw myself into her arms!

Sister Zhou had lost weight, so much weight, but she looked healthier and more energetic. With a loving smile, she said, "Silly child, why are you staring at me like that? Don't you recognize me? Aren't you afraid people will laugh at you?"

My eyes reddened, and I had so much to say, but I didn't know where to begin.

Once in the car, I drove out of the airport. Sister Zhou said kindly, "How's Juanzi's condition? I booked the earliest flight as soon as I got the call. Oh! You guys were so worried!"

I briefly explained Juanzi's condition and told Sister Zhou that my sister-in-law had arrived and was waiting for us at home.

After entering the house, I introduced my sister-in-law to Sister Zhou. The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and despite their fatigue, sat down to discuss the company's situation.

My sister-in-law carefully explained the information she and my brother had gathered:

"The company you're cooperating with is a shell company. It's been confirmed that the real boss is Teacher Luo. This means that if this cooperation succeeds, Teacher Luo will make the money, but if problems arise, our company will bear the responsibility. The project hasn't even officially started yet; the risk is extremely high."

Sister Zhou and her sister-in-law were carefully observing and analyzing the situation. To be honest, I could barely get a word in edgewise. My company is very simple; we just buy and sell. But this massive development project involves all sorts of complicated details, leaving me completely confused.

One thing I understood was that Teacher Luo was gambling with our company, and our company no longer has the financial strength for that. The only consequence would be bankruptcy. Moreover, they are living a life of extreme luxury and excessive spending. Hongmei, however, was immersed in literary creation, neglecting the company and spending all her time with the so-called literature enthusiasts introduced by Teacher Luo.

After explaining the situation, we all fell silent, the atmosphere unusually oppressive. Sister Zhou pondered for a moment, then broke the silence, saying, "I don't know much about the domestic real estate market, but judging from the media, the prospects seem very good. The problem is how we can take full control of the entire project and how to solve the funding issue. These are the most urgent matters; it's too thorny. I didn't expect Hongmei to be so lenient with Teacher Luo. I think there must be a way."

My sister-in-law was silent for a while before saying, "There is a solution. If implemented effectively, it might turn the situation around."

Sister Zhou and I focused our attention on my sister-in-law. I anxiously asked, "What solution? Tell me quickly, sister-in-law."

My sister-in-law looked at me and said, "It's asset restructuring, redistributing shares."

Sister Zhou's eyes lit up, as if she understood something. She nodded approvingly and said, "Tell me more." "

My sister-in-law continued, 'Let's merge Ershun's company with yours. Ershun's company has no debt or loans. He became rich overnight by taking advantage of the special circumstances of the past few years, essentially exploiting loopholes in the government and the market. He started with dozens of houses and now his assets are in the tens of millions. We can use the existing properties to apply for loans, which will solve the initial funding problem!

The remaining funding gap can be covered by pre-sales, which will also allow you to hold a majority stake. Although this might affect your friendship with Hongmei, we have no other choice. Sister Zhou and Ershun should think it over carefully. I'm just offering a suggestion; the decision is yours.'

Sister Zhou excitedly said, 'Jiaojiao, I didn't realize you had such vision and courage! What did you study?'

My sister-in-law blushed and said,

'I studied business administration. After graduation, I worked for a state-owned company, but I resigned because I got pregnant. Sigh! During that time, I was in a very bad mood and couldn't stand anyone!'" My husband is a poor teacher. Many of his classmates have gone into business, and I wanted him to too, but he refused, saying I was short-sighted and naive. We argued a lot about this, and he was very rude to Ershun.

Later, I gradually discovered that my husband's papers were very valuable, and his analysis of the economic situation was unique and insightful. My views changed, and I even started helping him organize his manuscripts. Don't laugh, but later I came to admire my husband completely. "

At that moment, my distrust of my sister-in-law changed, and I also admired my brother. I hadn't expected my sister-in-law to be so talented; she spoke calmly and confidently about her work.

Sister Zhou was overjoyed, her eyes shining with hope.

The three of us carefully discussed the specific implementation methods and various possible contingencies. I listened more and spoke less, deeply realizing how insignificant and incompetent I was in front of them, and understanding the principle that the business world is like a battlefield.

Finally, we decided that we would first resolve my asset liquidation and loan issues. Once everything was prepared, we would launch a surprise attack, giving Mr. Luo no chance to react. Without prior notice or notification, we would immediately convene a board meeting, remove him from his position as general manager, freeze assets, and reorganize the company. Sister

Zhou and I both pushed forward... " I recommended my sister-in-law to be the general manager, to take full control of the reorganized company, and informed my brother of the situation, asking him to contact legal experts and lawyers to seek legal recourse and avoid being put on the defensive.

This major business operation was being planned in my own home. I, my sister-in-law, and I were all preparing, feeling both nervous and excited, and completely following their instructions.

I wanted to invite them out for dinner, but my sister-in-law declined. She and my sister-in-law cooked themselves, making several light dishes, packing them in a lunchbox, and told me to eat quickly and then take them to Juanzi at the hospital.

That's my sister-in-law for you; I was speechless with gratitude.

After dinner, my sister-in-law handed me the lunchbox, and my sister-in-law said, "Go quickly. Your sister-in-law and I will go see her tomorrow night. We have some things to discuss later." "

I can't explain it, but seeing Sister Zhou made me feel so relaxed and confident.

When I arrived at the hospital, in the ward, Juanzi and my mother-in-law were talking. Seeing me come in, Juanzi said softly with concern, 'Ershun, what brings you here? You have important business to attend to, yet you still come to see me? I'm fine now, much better. How's your sister-in-law?'

I sat down next to Juanzi, opened the lunchbox, and said softly, 'Your sister-in-law is fine. I'll come see you tomorrow. Eat quickly.'

I didn't dare tell her that Sister Zhou had already arrived; my mind was a little unsettled.

I helped Juanzi sit up, letting her half-lie on the bed. I still didn't let Juanzi lift a finger, feeding her bite by bite. My mother-in-law watched us with satisfaction, her face full of joy.

Juanzi finished eating, her face becoming much rosier, and she said happily, 'It's so delicious! Did your sister-in-law make it?'

I mumbled an 'Oh.'

Juanzi sighed and said, 'Ershun, I told Mom about Sister Zhou and Hongmei today. Mom has been trying to persuade me for a long time, and I've been thinking about it for a long time too. Sigh!'" This is good karma, Juanzi shouldn't be jealous. I was afraid you wouldn't want me anymore, and I felt I wasn't as good as them. Ershun treated me like this, and I'm still not satisfied. It's Juanzi's fault. I really want to see Sister Zhou. All those years, Sister Zhou took care of you and looked after you. I should be grateful to her. I know Ershun won't abandon me, don't you think?"

I said affectionately, "Juanzi, I won't abandon you. All these years, you've never disappeared from my heart. Take good care of yourself and come home when you're better." "

My mother-in-law asked me about the company, and I gave a brief explanation, telling them not to worry, that everything would be resolved with Sister Zhou there.

That one sentence immediately informed Juanzi and my mother-in-law of Sister Zhou's arrival. Both Juanzi and my mother-in-law fell silent. I wanted to explain, but I didn't know how.

Juanzi said softly, 'Ershun, you should go back and be with Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou is a good person. I feel I owe her so much. I really want to see her. Ershun, go back. Juanzi has thought it through. Really, with such a good woman by your side, I feel very reassured. This food was made by Sister Zhou, wasn't it? It's delicious.'"

My mother-in-law sighed and said, "Ershun, I know everything. Juanzi is right. You should go back. I'll stay with Juanzi. Don't say anything more. What can we, your mother and I, say about Juanzi's current situation? We're content that you care about Juanzi. I know what kind of person Ershun is. These days, many bosses are living a life of debauchery, keeping women everywhere. I trust Ershun. Go back."

With my mother-in-law and Juanzi's insistence, I left the hospital, my heart filled with conflicting emotions!

On one side is Juanzi, whom I've never abandoned and can never give up; on the other is Sister Zhou, my emotional anchor, the support for my career and my heart. I can't choose; both are equally important to me!

Ah, why do people have feelings? Sigh!

Home is right in front of me, but I hesitate. Not only is Sister Zhou there, but also my sister-in-law. What will my sister-in-law think if she finds out about this? Will she tell my brother? What will my brother think?

I lingered downstairs, torn between two options.

The phone rang; it was my sister-in-law. I answered, and she seemed to be suppressing a laugh, saying, "Stop wandering around. I've been looking at you for ages. Why aren't you coming up? Your sister Zhou already knew you were back."

I went inside, my face flushed. Sister Zhou was sitting on the sofa in the living room, smiling at me. My sister-in-law was standing to the side, covering her mouth and chuckling. My face turned even redder, and I stood there awkwardly, unsure whether to go in or leave.

My sister-in-law, suppressing a laugh, said, "Come in and sit down. I know everything. You're over thirty; why are you blushing?" Then she couldn't help but laugh.

Sister Zhou shook her head, shrugged, and said calmly, "Still standing there like an idiot, sit down!"

I sat stiffly next to Sister Zhou, not daring to look at my sister-in-law, feeling very conflicted.

My sister-in-law pinched my forehead and said, "What are you shy about? I understand and support you. How come you're so lucky? Sister Zhou has been on a plane for twenty hours, she's exhausted. Why don't you let her wash up and go to sleep? You're so stupid."

Sister Zhou stood up calmly and said, "I am tired enough. I'll wash up first, you two chat." After saying that, she went into the bathroom to shower.

My sister-in-law crossed her arms, looked at me, and said, "Ershun, Sister Zhou has given up everything for you. You can't let her down. Can you handle Juanzi? But I'm reminding you, Sister Zhou is more than ten years older than you. You should also consider that. Sister Zhou made it very clear to me that she won't officially marry you, nor will she affect your relationship with Juanzi. She said she knows what to do. I'm really impressed with Sister Zhou. Maybe you're just lucky. I'm going to sleep now, you two should get some rest too." After saying that, she went into the bedroom and closed the door.

Sister Zhou came out, wrapped in a bath towel, her face flushed. She said to me, "Hurry up and wash up and go to bed, silly boy!" Then she went into the bedroom.

I finished showering, a little excited and a little bewildered, and nervously entered the bedroom. Sister Zhou was making the bed. I excitedly walked over, my trembling hand gently stroking her back. Sister

Zhou stopped, her body trembling slightly. She stood up and slowly moved closer to me, closing her eyes, feeling my caresses. The bath towel slipped down her back.

Sister Zhou had lost weight; the excess fat on her stomach was almost gone, smooth and soft. Her full breasts were still firm and soft, and her buttocks, though not as large as before, were rounder and firmer. I was mesmerized, captivated by Sister Zhou's naked body, mesmerized, mesmerized.

Sister Zhou slowly turned around, opened her arms, and passionately called out, "Come... let me hug you..."

I tightly embraced Sister Zhou's waist, and Sister Zhou tightly embraced my neck. Our hot lips met in a passionate kiss, sucking on each other's tongues, tasting each other's love juices.

My lower abdomen was pressed tightly together, my erect penis throbbing between Zhou Jie's legs. My hands kneaded her large buttocks forcefully, and she breathed heavily, moaning softly.

Slowly, Zhou Jie lay down on the edge of the bed, her legs raised, her vulva glistening with lust, her labia slightly parted, holding a pool of spring water, exuding a captivating fragrance.

Zhou Jie softly and tenderly called out, "Come on... Sister... I miss you..."

I trembled as I bent down, taking Zhou Jie's nipple into my mouth, my penis lightly touching the familiar doorway of the house before "plop!" deeply penetrating Zhou Jie's body, and she let out a soft moan!

“Ah… Shun’s home… Ah… Suck on my nipples hard… Fuck me hard… Ah… Ah… Shun’s cock is so hard… Ah… Ah… Fuck so deep… Good boy, suck on it… Ah… Fuck my cunt… Ah… Did you miss me?… I’ve missed you for two years… Fuck me… Fuck me hard… Ah… Shun’s cock… is home… Ah… I’m so happy.”

Sucking on her nipples, her cock thrusting hard into Sister Zhou, I was like a lost lamb, returning to my mother’s embrace, moaning softly!

“Hmm… Hmm… Miss… Miss you… Miss… Miss you… I want to fuck your cunt… Sister, I’ve missed you so much… Ah… Ah… Sister’s cunt… is so warm… Fuck you… Fuck you… Ah…”

Two years’ worth of semen erupted like a volcano, deeply filling Sister Zhou’s vagina.

Sister Zhou held me tightly in her arms, panting as she lovingly stroked my head, as tenderly as a mother caressing her child.

Fourteen. A Resounding Slap

A busy day began. First, the company held a meeting. I introduced Sister Zhou and my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law's speech impressed everyone. Sister Zhou started checking the accounts, while I used all my connections to handle loan matters. We were busy and absorbed in our work.

To be honest, I'm a very enthusiastic employee, but not very capable. Most of my staff were recruited from other small agencies. These two are college graduates, majoring in real estate.

Finally, my sister-in-law suggested that the entire company needed training. Sister Zhou and I agreed. With Sister Zhou organizing the training and Sister Zhou assisting me with the loan application, the overall direction was set, and I breathed a sigh of relief. These past few days had felt like an eternity. That

evening, I took my sister-in-law and Sister Zhou to the hospital and briefly introduced Juanzi, my mother-in-law, and Sister Zhou to them.

Sister Zhou sat next to Juanzi, asking about her condition with concern. My sister-in-law stood beside Juanzi. My mother-in-law kept glancing at Sister Zhou. I felt like an outsider, ignored by everyone.

The four women seemed to have endless things to talk about. Juanzi and Sister Zhou were whispering, occasionally glancing at me out of the corner of their eyes. My sister-in-law and mother-in-law were chatting about everyday things, leaving me feeling bored. I quietly slipped out of the ward and stood outside the door.

I don't know how much time had passed when Sister Zhou and my sister-in-law came out, and my mother-in-law saw them off.

Sister Zhou gestured for me to come in, and I entered the ward. Juanzi was watching me intently and beckoned me over. I walked hesitantly to Juanzi's bedside.

Juanzi calmly said, "Ershun, Sister Zhou is a good person, a very good person. I know you've encountered problems. From today onwards, you don't need to come and keep me company. Go and do your own thing. After I get better, I'll go back to Mom's first. You go ahead, and I'll wait for you to pick me up."

I have to admit, I was conflicted about my feelings for Juanzi and Sister Zhou, finding it difficult to choose, even somewhat numb.

Urged by Juanzi, I hesitantly left the ward.

We walked home in silence. After a while, Sister Zhou and my sister-in-law discussed company matters. My sister-in-law went to rest first, and Sister Zhou and I lay on the bed. I nestled in Sister Zhou's arms and quietly enjoyed her caresses.

I couldn't help but ask Sister Zhou about her family situation. Sister Zhou sighed and said, "I've already agreed to a divorce."

I was taken aback. Before I could interrupt, Sister Zhou continued,

"I couldn't adapt to life abroad. At first, it felt novel, and my husband and daughter were very happy. But gradually, I realized it wasn't the life I wanted.

I don't deny that my husband loves me and treats me very well. He and my daughter have integrated into the Western lifestyle. We have our own rooms. He sleeps with me twice a week and with his lover once a week, leaving the rest of the time for our own space.

Although my sexual views have become more accepting, I can't accept the family values. I can't bear to be alone in my room every day, only getting to sleep in my husband's arms on those two days. There, I always feel like a machine, repeating their formula.

My husband encouraged me to participate in community activities and find a lover. I didn't find a lover, but I exercised regularly, and I've lost over twenty pounds."

It's strange, but I often thought of you while I was there. I know I've truly fallen in love with you. My love for you encompasses many emotions: romantic love, sexual love, and a motherly love.

Ershun, no one understands you better than me. I know your attachment to me, and I know the age gap between us is too great; I can't be your wife. I originally wanted to bury you in my memories, but perhaps it's fate. With such a big incident at the company, I know I can't escape it.

Sigh! After learning about Juanzi's situation, I'm even more worried about you.

I'm not a selfish person. I love you, and I want you to be happy. I know your happiness is inseparable from Juanzi, and I can't ruin your happiness with Juanzi. Knowing you as I do, you wouldn't understand Juanzi's needs.

I came back hoping that through me, you and Juanzi could truly be together.

Ershun, your first success stemmed from your personality and character, from your lack of greed. Your second success stemmed from historical opportunities and your brother's guidance. Who would have thought that China's real estate market would experience such explosive growth? Houses costing 20,000 to 30,000 yuan have tripled in value in five years. However, with future policies and competition, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to maintain your current momentum.

"A company's development requires the boss to have the ability to build and manage a team, which you lack. You're like a stubborn child; when faced with a real crisis, you become completely lost. Seeing

you cry on the phone broke my heart. I couldn't stay away. We need to resolve the company's issues first, then deal with your and Juanzi's situation."

Every word Sister Zhou said deeply affected me. Yes, Sister Zhou understands me better than I understand myself. In my heart, Sister Zhou has transcended being a lover; she's a partner, a loving mother, a mentor, a close friend, and even a confidante. Sister

Zhou and Juanzi are both indispensable to my life. I can't choose between them, I can't let go of them, and I don't know what to do.

I don't know much about Sister Zhou's family, but I trust her choices.

What should I choose? I don't know, I really don't know.

In the following days, my sister-in-law started training the employees, while Sister Zhou and I were busy processing the loan. Fortunately, everything went smoothly.

We checked on Juanzi every day. She had become much calmer, her complexion had improved significantly, and she was arranging to be discharged from the hospital again. Only after our persistent insistence did she reluctantly agree to stay for a few more days.

After everything was settled, we began preparing to confront Teacher Luo and the others. We were all inevitably a little nervous.

Juanzi was also discharged from the hospital but didn't go home. She said the same thing again: she was waiting for me to pick her up. At the same time, Juanzi told me without hesitation that her STD still needed time to be treated and asked me to take good care of Sister Zhou.

We went straight to a hotel when we got back. My brother also came, and we sat together to discuss the company's affairs. My brother said,

"The crisis is now showing. There's a serious shortage of funds, the project hasn't started, and the government could take back the land at any time. That's prime real estate! Several large real estate developers have their eyes on it. Teacher Luo wants to transfer the business, but those developers are ganging up to lower the price. I'm worried about your strength. I've already contacted a large real estate company in another city, and they're very interested. The key is how you will resolve the internal crisis." After several

discussions, it was finally decided that Zhou Jie and I would meet with Hongmei first to try to let her know the truth and gain her support. My sister-in-law and brother left, and Zhou Jie and I fell into silence.

Perhaps this was the most difficult choice. The three of us had too many complicated relationships that were hard to explain. We shared experiences, shared sweat, shared efforts, and shared desires, all intertwined. Now we had to negotiate face to face. It would be good if Hongmei came to her senses, but if she turned against us, after all, she was the major shareholder, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

No matter how difficult it was, we had to face it. Without Zhou Jie, I really didn't know what to do.

I called Hongmei . I only told her I was there on business and wanted to see her. Hongmei hesitated for a moment before agreeing to come to the hotel.

When Hongmei arrived, she was surprised to see Sister Zhou, but immediately embraced her with delight.

Hongmei's appearance had changed again; her hair was loose, and she was dressed casually, exuding an unkempt artistic flair.

We sat down and chatted about many fond memories. Slowly, Sister Zhou steered the conversation, subtly revealing the company's current situation and crisis.

Hongmei shook her head in disbelief, saying, "Impossible! How did you know? Teacher Luo said that project would be finalized soon. What do you mean? Are you jealous that we're buying Mercedes and BMWs? You agreed to step down from management back then, and now that the company is thriving, you're coming back to sabotage us? You... how can you do this to betray our friendship?" She then began to sob.

The worst-case scenario had occurred, and we were at an impasse.

I said somewhat agitatedly, "Sister Hongmei, don't you know who Sister Zhou and I are? Would we fight you for property and power?" "As the company's chairman, you neglect your duties, and now the debt is so huge. Instead of reflecting on your own responsibility, you say such things. I ask you, why are major company decisions not made through us? Why are hundreds of millions in loans not approved by us? What have you been doing?"

Hongmei also became agitated, glaring at me and shouting, "I'm a major shareholder in the company. How could my man lie to me? If you think it's not right, you can leave. You're just jealous. I'm calling President Luo right now, and we'll settle things face to face. Don't think that just because you've slept with me, I'm someone to you. I have the right to choose my own life." She then reached for the phone.

Sister Zhou was also a little angry and tried to calmly stop her from making the call.

Hongmei had lost her temper and insisted on calling Mr. Luo, even shouting, "You two are in cahoots, aren't you? You came back without telling me first, and went to see your lover. Did Ershun's dick make you feel good? You two are a pair of adulterers!" "

Sister Zhou's face turned pale with anger. I couldn't tolerate Hongmei's slander and insults against Sister Zhou. My anger surged, and I swung my hand and slapped Hongmei hard across the face!

"Smack!"

Hongmei screamed and sat down on the ground, covering her face, looking at me with fear and rage.

Fifteen, fucking Hongmei again.

Time seemed to freeze, becoming silent. Hongmei's fearful eyes turned resentful, and large tears streamed down her face, as if she were talking to herself: "You hit me, you hit me, you actually bullied me, bullied me."

Sister Zhou sighed and said: "Hongmei, what has blinded your eyes and mind? Look at your clothes, you look like a hippie. Have you forgotten your identity and status?" "We also have a responsibility. Think about it, how much hard work and sweat the three of us put into building this company, and yet the three of us just abandoned it. We all ignored the fact that human greed can swell. Hongmei, Ershun's slap wasn't just on you; my face stung too."

Hongmei, tears streaming down her face, shook her head and said, "No, Teacher Luo wouldn't do that. You must have misunderstood. He works tirelessly from dawn till dusk, and he even created a literary exchange for me. My poetry collection is about to be published, and he said it would definitely have an impact. He wouldn't lie to me."

I felt so sad and heartbroken. How could the Hongmei I knew have become so stubborn and unrepentant?

Sister Zhou opened her laptop, helped Hongmei sit up in a chair, and Hongmei blankly browsed the alarming numbers on the screen. Sweat slowly beaded on her forehead, her hands trembled, her lips turned blue, and her eyes showed panic. She murmured to herself, "No, it's not true. He said the partner was very powerful. How could this happen? How could this happen?" Sister Zhou

sat beside her, carefully explaining the various problems and looking at my materials. Hongmei was dumbfounded, her lifeless eyes staring at us. Suddenly, she grabbed her hair with both hands and pulled hard, saying painfully, "Liar, liar, all men are liars! I trusted him so much, how could he cheat me like this? Waaah..."

I sighed helplessly and shook my head. Sister Zhou waited until Hongmei's emotions had stabilized before saying, "Hongmei, facing such a dire situation, it's not just Ershun and me; the main thing is for you to make a choice: do you wait for the company to go bankrupt, or do you start over like we did?"

Hongmei lowered her head, weakly saying, "It's too late. It's not like before. Now we're facing huge debts. What can we do? It's all over. You, Luo, you'll die a horrible death, sob..." She leaned tightly against Sister Zhou's chest.

Sister Zhou lovingly stroked Hongmei's hair, gently saying, "Hongmei, there's still a way to salvage this. We need your support."

Hongmei looked up at us and said, "Really? Is there really a way to salvage this?"

Sister Zhou seized the opportunity and told Hongmei about the plan and solutions we had developed. Hongmei showed a complex expression, somewhat hesitant.

Sister Zhou used words full of affection and reason to continuously guide Hongmei, and Hongmei gradually accepted our opinions and agreed to support our plan.

Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief. After discussing some details, Sister Zhou asked Hongmei to call Teacher Luo and tell him she was having a get-together with classmates and wouldn't be going home.

When Hongmei called Teacher Luo, I clearly saw her hands trembling. She barely managed to finish speaking before hanging up, throwing herself onto the bed, tears of regret streaming down her face.

We had dinner together, and I sincerely apologized for slapping her. Hongmei said softly, "Ershun, I don't blame you. You did the right thing. It brought me back to reality. Sigh! It seems I'm not suited for business anymore. Let's not talk about those annoying work things today. After dinner, let's go back to the hotel room and talk about what happened between you and Sister Zhou these past two years."

Back at the hotel, it felt like we were back to how things were before. Amidst the joy and excitement, there was inevitably some sadness. Sister Zhou told Hongmei that she was divorced, and I also told her about Juanzi!

Hongmei sighed, "People are so unpredictable. I thought I had found my own life and spiritual support, but who would have thought... Alas! Compared to you all, I am the real loser."

Sister Zhou also sighed, "We are all losers, and we are all winners. Career, family, marriage, love—none of us have it all. Ershun and Juanzi divorced because of life's pressures; I divorced because I couldn't adapt; you divorced because your husband cheated on you and you were abandoned, and now you've been deceived again. Alas! Your career is facing a crisis, and your family is incomplete. I love Ershun deeply, but we only have love, not a family. Ershun is a little better off; that silly boy, thankfully he has me, his older sister, to love him, and Juanzi, who loves him, is waiting for him at home. Hongmei has to make another choice. It's truly tragic!"

I had to admit that we were all unfortunate. I seemed luckier than Hongmei and Sister Zhou. Fortune and misfortune, just one word difference, yet they brought us completely different lives.

Hongmei shook her head and said:

"Sister Zhou is being modest. You are a rare good person and a trustworthy friend. I've said before that I'm a woman who loves romance, but unfortunately, my romance comes at a high price!

I won't lie to you, my love for Teacher Luo was full of romance. He understood my inner world. We talked about life and literature under the moon and flowers countless times, touching my heart and moving my emotions. I was intoxicated by this romance and couldn't extricate myself. My infatuation with him was spiritual, something that couldn't be expressed in words!

Even though I rarely had orgasms with him, I was still deeply attached to him and obsessed with him. I never thought that all of this was so hypocritical and fragile, easily blown away by money, leaving only an empty shell.

You are much better than me; at least you have love. Even if you can't be together, you have never lost it." "But you guys have sex, you have orgasms, you live more realistically than me, haha. Career, love, orgasms, haha, they've all left me. I'm the truly pathetic one.

Sister, Ershun, I suddenly miss the past so much. We ran the market together, ate boxed lunches together when we were hungry, laughed loudly together when we were happy, and snuggled together to sleep when we were tired. We made love whenever we wanted, no, to be precise, we fucked whenever we wanted. We moaned loudly and had intense orgasms.

That bastard surnamed Luo, I gave you everything, but you used me. You don't love me, you love my money. You despicable and shameless bastard, I won't let you get away with this!

Sister! Ershun... I ask you to fuck me... fuck Luo's wife... get his wife pregnant... make him a cuckold... fuck me..."

Hongmei finished speaking, quickly threw off her clothes, lay on the bed, and spread her legs wide.

Sister Zhou was stunned, and so was I. At that moment, I felt no desire whatsoever. How could Hongmei's unusual behavior evoke such an impulse in me?

I gently covered Hongmei with the blanket.

Sister Zhou sighed, "Hongmei, my dear sister, do you know what you're doing? You're driven by revenge, you're torturing yourself."

Hongmei said resentfully, "You all despise me, you don't want me anymore, I hate you," and then sobbed, covering her face.

Sister Zhou shook her head and said to me, "Go take a shower first, Hongmei and I will talk alone."

I numbly entered the bathroom, washing myself haphazardly, my mind a jumbled mess, unable to make sense of anything.

I don't know how much time passed, but then I heard Sister Zhou's voice: "Come out when you're done showering, Hongmei and I will shower too!"

I wrapped myself in a towel and came out of the bathroom. Sister Zhou was already naked, waiting outside with a naked Hongmei, smiling at me. Instantly, my penis involuntarily hardened.

What are people anyway? It's so strange. I sat on the bed, picked up the phone, and dialed Juanzi.

Juanzi's gentle, surprised voice came through the phone: "Ershun, didn't you rest? Are you tired? Did things go smoothly? Have you eaten?"

Her caring words left me speechless. I could only inquire about Juanzi's condition and offer a few words of comfort.

After hanging up, I sat silently on the bed, my mind blank.

Women are truly incomprehensible. Hongmei and Sister Zhou walked out of the bathroom naked, chatting and laughing. Their thick pubic hair stood out starkly against their fair skin.

Hongmei, sitting next to me, gently pushed me away. Sister Zhou smiled and said, "Your sister Hongmei really wants you. She hasn't had an orgasm in six months, she's almost going crazy, haha."

Before I could react, Hongmei had already taken my penis into her mouth, slowly licking and sucking it. Her tongue licked the ridge of my penis incessantly, her warm mouth sucking on it. My penis became incredibly hard. I couldn't think straight, closing my eyes and enjoying Hongmei's oral sex.

A lewd atmosphere washed over me. Hongmei had already stepped over my head, her pubic hair brushing against my chin, her slightly parted mouth gently undulating against my lips.

I eagerly grabbed Hongmei's buttocks, my tongue licking the slit and her little mouth, a few drops of her juices slowly sliding into my mouth. Hongmei, with my penis in her mouth, let out low "mmm...mmm..." sounds

. Sister Zhou gently stroked Hongmei's buttocks, slowly pressing a finger against Hongmei's anus, gently twisting it. Hongmei's body trembled, and several spurts of her juices sprayed into my mouth, which I swallowed with a "gulp."

Sister Zhou whispered softly, "Little slut...you've already had an orgasm...it seems...he really hasn't satisfied you...Er Shun is better!"

Sister Zhou slapped Hongmei's buttocks with a "smack."

Hongmei spat out my penis, her deep, lewd voice moaning, "I'm such a slut... Ershun's penis is good... Ershun knows how to fuck... Wasn't it all taught to me by you, you old slut... Ershun, fuck me... I owe you fucking me... Come fuck my little slut!"

Hongmei crawled to the head of the bed, sticking her ass out and shaking it like a bitch in heat.

A strong possessive desire made me get up, grab Hongmei's ass, and Sister Zhou reached out and grasped my penis, aiming it at Hongmei's vagina. I thrust hard, my erect penis deeply penetrating Hongmei's vagina!

Hongmei let out a low moan: "Mmm... Ah... Your cock is inside my cunt... Ah... Fuck me... Ah... So deep... So comfortable... Ah..."

With the violent thrusting, Hongmei's moans became even more frenzied. Her pent-up lust was aroused by me and Sister Zhou, and her moans were filled with a strong sense of revenge, almost a twisted moan of cursing.

"Fuck me to death... ah... I owe you to fuck me... ah... ah... I'm a slutty bitch... ah... ah... I'm having an affair and getting fucked... ah... Luo... Luo Hui... your wife's cunt has been fucked by Er Shun... ah... ah... you're a bastard... a big bastard... ah... ah... Er Shun's dick is bigger and harder than yours... ah... ah... he's better at fucking your wife's cunt than you... ah... ah... your wife's cunt is slutty and has been given to Er Shun... ah ah... sister... quickly help Er Shun fuck me hard... let Er Shun shoot inside my cunt... ah... ah... I'll give Er Shun a son... ah... ah... hurry up..."

Such lewd stimulation made me thrust wildly and forcefully. At this moment, my eyes were only burning with lust!

God, Sister Zhou was pushing my buttocks, going deeper and deeper. In Hongmei's tightly contracting and writhing vagina, my semen, with a loud shout, sprayed into the depths of Hongmei, trembling incessantly.

Sister Zhou pushed my buttocks hard, preventing me from pulling out. Hongmei trembled incessantly, her vagina contracting repeatedly. This continued for two minutes before slowly subsiding.

I sat weakly on the bed, leaning against Sister Zhou's chest, panting heavily. Hongmei lay limp on the bed, only her buttocks still sticking up.

Sixteen, the shameless Teacher Luo

seemed to have returned to their passionate past, but I felt a strange sadness. For me, only Sister Zhou's embrace remained warm. Hongmei and I seemed no longer connected, no longer sharing the same feelings. Was our connection only my penis and her vagina?

I didn't know, and I couldn't understand.

What must be faced cannot be avoided, what must happen cannot be escaped. When the three of us entered the company with Sister-in-law, everyone sensed something was amiss. Various eyes stared at us—some surprised, some terrified, and some gloating. Sigh! This is the commonality of big companies. When

Teacher Luo saw us enter, he was initially startled, but immediately greeted us with a beaming smile.

"Oh dear! Sister Zhou and Ershun are here, haha, welcome! Xiaomei, really, you didn't even let me know they were coming, so I could have prepared."

I greeted Sister Zhou politely, but Hongmei said impatiently, "There's something important to discuss today. Let's go to the meeting room, it's crucial, let's go." She then grabbed Teacher Luo's phone from her desk.

Teacher Luo responded somewhat flusteredly, "Ah...ah..." her eyes fixed on the phone in Hongmei's hand, hesitant to speak.

Entering the meeting room, Hongmei sat at the head of the table, with Sister Zhou and me on either side. My sister-in-law sat next to Sister Zhou. Teacher Luo's expression changed slightly, and she reluctantly sat down next to me.

Ignoring Teacher Luo, Hongmei directly used the internal phone to call the finance manager and department managers for an immediate meeting.

Gradually, everyone arrived, seemingly sensing something was amiss, and remained silent; the meeting room was eerily quiet.

Hongmei solemnly announced the start of the meeting, first having Teacher Luo report to the board of directors.

Mr. Luo started to get nervous, and his speech became a little stammering. However, I admired his eloquence and quick wit. He quickly changed the subject and began to talk at length about how the company was developing and growing. If you didn't know the truth, you would definitely be influenced by him.

Unfortunately, he used his talent in the wrong place. He kept rambling on and on, starting with domestic issues and then moving on to international ones. The four of us were getting a little impatient. Hongmei waved her hand and interrupted Mr. Luo.

"International matters are too far removed from our lives. Let's talk about the company's real estate cooperation. What's Sister Zhou's opinion?"

Sister Zhou said calmly, "First, let the finance manager give a comprehensive report on the company's financial situation."

The finance manager was new, and we didn't know him. A middle-aged man in his forties stood up, looking at Mr. Luo with a troubled expression, stammering and unsure of what to say. Mr. Luo's face turned ashen, and his eyes were filled with panic.

Sister Zhou grew impatient and said in a low voice, "Are you unaware or unable to explain?

Stop talking and call in Li Hua, the deputy finance manager." A short while later, Li Hua entered, her face lighting up with surprise upon seeing us. She was the old finance manager Sister Zhou had recommended after we left; I didn't know when

I'd been promoted to deputy manager. Sister Zhou told Li Hua, "Report the company's financial situation truthfully. Don't worry, the board of directors will take care of you.

" Li Hua nodded and began her report: "The company's current financial situation... is extremely serious!"...

As the figures were revealed, Teacher Luo couldn't sit still. The finance manager's nose was covered in sweat, and two others began to panic. The rest either frowned, remained silent, or shook their heads and sighed.

We all knew this, but seeing it publicly in this setting still made us all tense and indignant. Hongmei's face flushed red, and her pen seemed to break without her noticing. Sister Zhou listened quietly to Li Hua's report, her brow furrowed.

Finally, Li Hua hesitated for a moment and said, "There are two other funds whose whereabouts are unknown. I don't know the specifics; the finance manager handled them."

The finance manager wiped his sweat in alarm and said nervously, "That was instructed by General Manager Luo. I don't know the specifics either. You can ask General Manager Luo."

Teacher Luo's face suddenly changed, and he stood up agitatedly, arguing, "That was for business needs. I didn't need to tell you. Hongmei, our company's development to where it is today wasn't easy. It's the result of your and my hard work. They're clearly jealous and want to come back to fight for power. Hongmei, this is our company. We are the major shareholders. We have the right to decide everything."

Hongmei angrily shouted, "Shut up! I trusted you too much, to the point of losing my principles. What did the financial report just now show? It showed that we are already insolvent! You, you, I hereby announce that you are removed from your position as general manager. We will deal with you as follows!"

The room fell silent. Teacher Luo stood there awkwardly, his face turning red and white.

Sister Zhou calmly said, "Teacher Luo, we have lost faith and trust in you. You and the finance manager must explain the unclear direction of the funds. Furthermore, on behalf of the board of directors, I announce that, effective immediately, Ms. Jiaojiao will be the general manager. Everyone must cooperate actively. Now, let's have the new general manager give a comprehensive analysis and outlining the future work plan. Neither of you may leave; listen carefully. There are some issues you need to clarify."

Sister Zhou opened her laptop and connected it to the projector. Various numbers, tables, and analyses appeared on the large screen. She explained as she spoke, her logic clear and her analysis thorough. Everyone was captivated, including Teacher Luo, who looked on with admiration. I admired Sister Zhou even more. She was well-prepared and spoke simply and clearly. She

provided an objective analysis of the company's current situation and an in-depth analysis of its future prospects, proposing a specific plan for asset restructuring, dispelling the concerns and anxieties of the department managers. After she finished speaking, the room erupted in applause.

It was time for Mr. Luo to get nervous again. The destination of the funds remained unclear, he kept giving vague answers. Hongmei angrily shouted, "If you don't explain clearly, we will take you to court! And what about the real estate development issue? What's the background of the partner? Please explain that clearly too!"

Mr. Luo argued, "Well, there's no problem with that. The cooperation is going very well. The funding issue is financial; I'm not very clear on it either. I admit my negligence." Sister Zhou

couldn't hold back any longer and shouted, "The cooperation is going very well, because you're the behind-the-scenes boss. The other party's boss is your cousin. Do you think we don't know? What kind of behavior is this? Don't you know it's illegal? If the finance manager doesn't explain clearly, we'll also sue you!" The

finance manager, who had already lost control, stood up excitedly and shouted, "Mr. Luo, you're kicking me while I'm down! You instructed me to give it to your cousin. You promised to make it up to me after it was done and promised me a commission, so I did it for you!"

Teacher Luo denied it, replying, "Do you have any evidence? Did I sign anything?"

The finance manager was dumbfounded, pointing at Teacher Luo with a trembling voice, "You...you...you..."

Hongmei roared angrily, "You're shameless! Just wait for the police to arrest you!"

Teacher Luo put on a shameless act, saying, "Hongmei, don't forget, the company is ours. This is a family matter. I'm not the general manager anymore, but I still have shares and a say. Even if we're divorced, I still have shares in the company." Hongmei

grabbed a water glass from the table and threw it at Teacher Luo.

Teacher Luo dodged the glass and shouted, "Are you trying to murder your husband? You slut!"

Hongmei disregarded her status, her eyes red with anger, and jumped onto the table to pounce on him. Someone quickly pulled her back, and the meeting room descended into chaos, filled with shouts and curses.

I roared angrily, "Stop it, all of you! Shut the hell up! This isn't your home!"

The noisy meeting room immediately quieted down.

Sister Zhou angrily shouted, "Teacher Luo, you're shameless! We call you teacher out of respect. Does your behavior deserve it?" "When did you get shares in the company? You're a general manager earning a 200,000 yuan annual salary. Don't you even know who you divorced? Did you register? Did you get the certificate? I never thought you were not only shameless but also so ignorant."

Teacher Luo suddenly became like a thug, shouting, "Everyone knows Hongmei and I sleep in the same bed. That's a fact, and you can't change it."

If Sister Zhou and two other people hadn't been holding Hongmei back, she would have lunged at him again.

I said coldly, "You don't deserve to make a scene here. Go to court."

Teacher Luo snorted angrily and got up to leave. Hongmei roared, "Hand over the car keys! Hand over the keys to my house! Get out of here! You'll be going to jail!"

Teacher Luo was now subdued. Under everyone's gaze, he had no choice but to hand over the keys and slunk out, leaving behind the words, "You're ruthless. I ruined your project. You'll be bankrupt!" The meeting

room fell silent, eerily quiet. It was clear everyone was filled with worry and anxiety. I was certain some were considering ways out; the company was indeed in danger of collapse. My clothes were soaked with sweat; I felt immense pressure.

My sister-in-law broke the silence, earnestly explaining that the company's difficulties were temporary. Although there would still be a shortfall after the asset restructuring, negotiations had been completed with a major real estate developer who was very interested. She assured us that resolving the crisis was achievable, and provided a detailed analysis and explanation of the real estate situation and solutions.

My sister-in-law's talent was on full display, exceeding my expectations. Department managers began to speak enthusiastically, and the pessimistic mood gradually transformed into a positive and enthusiastic one.

After discussion, my sister-in-law's plan was basically approved, and everyone raised their hands in approval.

Zhou Jie, Hongmei, and I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the finance manager, ashamed, expressed his willingness to cooperate with the investigation and offered his resignation.

We accepted his resignation . The meeting reorganized the company and made personnel adjustments. I resumed my position as General Manager of the furniture factory, Li Hua became the Finance Manager, and other departments were adjusted accordingly. It was decided to retain one Mercedes-Benz for business use and sell all other Mercedes-Benz and BMWs.

After the meeting, we had lunch together, and while a few key personnel stayed for the next meeting, everyone else went back to work with confidence.

The following meeting discussed specific company matters. After careful discussion and summarizing many experiences, it was decided to hire a legal advisor and my brother as a planning consultant.

Finally, Hongmei spoke, first offering a profound self-criticism and insisting on resigning as Chairman, asking Sister Zhou to take over.

Sister Zhou firmly refused, but Hongmei said emotionally, "Don't refuse, my mind is made up. I've caused such a big crisis and loss to the company, which shows I'm not suitable for this position. In the restructured company, my shares are not large anymore, and I also want to take a break. Thank you all, the company is counting on you." "

After saying this, she looked dejected, and we were all moved.

Given the current situation, I also felt that Hongmei was not suitable to continue in her position. Sister Zhou also realized this and didn't refuse, taking over as chairman. My

sister-in-law took full responsibility for the company's daily operations, focusing on real estate. After a brief discussion, she issued internal notices and personnel appointment and dismissal notices in the name of the company's board of directors.

In her capacity as general manager, she issued work instructions and goals to various departments and branches.

In her capacity as chairman, Sister Zhou, she explained the work to all partners.

This fast-paced and intense work left me both excited and exhausted. The meeting ended very late. I took some time to call Juanzi, and the four of us grabbed a quick bite. My sister-in-law went home first, and the three of us fell silent.

Hongmei said sadly, 'Sister, Ershun, I feel so bad, I'm so tired. Don't go to the hotel, let's go home.'" "

Yes, Hongmei's experience these past two days has been extraordinary. Her ideal paradise has crumbled in an instant. How could she not be heartbroken?

I silently arrived at Hongmei's villa.

Outside the gate, Teacher Luo was actually standing there. Seeing us, he said with a gloomy expression, 'What are you doing here? Did I agree to this?'

I said coldly with a gloomy face, 'You have no right to know.'

Hongmei angrily roared, 'Get out of here! Never come back! I don't want to see you again!'

Teacher Luo also shouted loudly, 'Trying to kick me out? Not so easy! This is my home too! My things are in here!'

Hongmei angrily rushed into the house and started throwing things out, starting from the first floor and then throwing them out the windows of the second floor—clothes, computers, all sorts of items, even towels and bath towels."

Teacher Luo started pleading, then threatened when pleading failed, and when threats failed, he resorted to insults. I couldn't imagine a highly educated teacher cursing like a shrew. He even insulted me and Sister Zhou, saying, "You two are a bunch of scoundrels! Get rid of me so that Zhang will fuck your old cunts! You heartless bitch, old bitch, little bitch!"

I couldn't tolerate this shameless insult. I raised my fist and punched this despicable man to the ground.

I kicked him a few times before security guards arrived and stopped me.

Hongmei came out and said a few words to the guards, who then began pulling Teacher Luo out.

Sister Zhou was trembling with anger: "How could there be such a shameless man in the world!"

We entered the villa. Hongmei collapsed onto the sofa, sobbing uncontrollably. I didn't know how to comfort her, so I sat beside her and sighed softly. Sister Zhou began tidying up the messy room. The atmosphere was heavy with

sorrow and oppression

, a suffocating mix of sadness and anger. We were all covered in sweat. After tidying up, Sister Zhou silently sat beside Hongmei, lovingly stroking her back.

Hongmei slowly stopped crying, got up, let out a long sigh, and said, "Sister, Ershun, let's wash up, it's so suffocating, I'm fine now."

It was indeed too suffocating, so we took a refreshing shower. Sitting back on the bed in the bedroom, Hongmei said mournfully, "In my life, my husband found someone else and abandoned me. I found someone I liked, but he lied to me. In the end, all I have left are Ershun and you, sister. Sigh!"

Sister Zhou also sighed, "Yes, we're not young anymore. We just want a peaceful life, but why is it so hard? Sometimes I really envy those ordinary workers and farmers. Although their lives aren't wealthy, they live a stable life. Unlike us, we can't even find peace when we want it. Sigh!"

I also said with deep emotion,

"Isn't that right? Life is full of contradictions. I don't like to be in the limelight; I just want a simple life. But it's hard to be happy in poverty. People's pursuit of life is endless. Juanzi divorced me under these circumstances."

I'm lucky to have met you all. To be honest, I've never really considered the company my own. Life was good, I didn't lack money, and I thought everything was fine. Who would have thought Juanzi would get into trouble again!

My feelings for Juanzi aren't just simple love. We played together since childhood, grew up together, and her every word and action is deeply imprinted in my heart. I can't bear to see her in pain, I can't bear to see her cry. Sigh!

Are we successful people? Yes and no, it's hard to say.

After sighing, we lay down together, exhausted. Hongmei and I, like two children, nestled in Sister Zhou's arms and slowly fell asleep.

In the following days, I returned to the furniture factory. The factory management was in serious disarray. There were even people smoking in the workshop. In anger, I fired the smoking worker and dismissed the workshop director. Everything seemed to start anew. I focused on production, rectified work order, improved quality, and went to the market to listen to opinions from all sides. It was a hectic and busy time.

The company was also facing difficulties. The first problem we encountered was with the real estate project. The cooperation agreement was... Extremely unfavorable, Teacher Luo jumped to the forefront, shouting and making things difficult for my sister-in-law and Hongmei at every turn, infuriating Hongmei.

To resolve Teacher Luo's problem, my brother, with the guidance of a legal expert, had Hongmei personally file a lawsuit against him, first accusing him of embezzlement, then of contract fraud.

To be honest, Sister Zhou and I initially didn't want to pursue the matter of those funds further, and Hongmei also hesitated, after all, she had loved him, and Teacher Luo had driven her to this point.

After the court's investigation and evidence collection, we ultimately won the case. The moment Teacher Luo was handcuffed... At that moment, Hongmei cried, cried very sadly. Only Hongmei herself could understand the pain she felt.

The most difficult period was finally over. After three months of hard work, the real estate project started smoothly.

The furniture factory also showed good momentum, and other projects were on track. Hongmei had initially been assisting her sister-in-law, but now she was gradually stopping her regular work, just like I had done before. Sister Zhou was focusing on reorganizing the finances and coordinating various relationships.

We rarely saw Hongmei anymore, and Sister Zhou and I weren't together often either; we were both very busy and tired. I called Juanzi every day; Juanzi was at her mother-in-law's house. Li was alright; she always had so much to say to me.

Juanzi often talked to Sister Zhou on the phone, but Sister Zhou never told me what they talked about, and I didn't dare ask.

That afternoon, Hongmei called Sister Zhou and me, asking us to come over.

Hongmei's face was sallow, she was wearing loose casual clothes, and she had gained a little weight. When she saw us, she happily hugged Sister Zhou, then hugged me, her arms around me very tightly.

We had a simple dinner, and Hongmei refused to drink alcohol, which puzzled us.

We talked about some company matters, and Hongmei waved her hand and said, "Let's not talk about work anymore, let's just stay together and talk for a while."

After saying that, she leaned into my arms, put her legs in Sister Zhou's lap, and smiled happily, saying, "Ershun, Sister, being with you is the happiest thing for me. Ershun, I never realized you were so handsome before."

Sister Zhou chuckled and said, "Ershun, so this is what you are. You're too picky. Look at how affectionate you two are, haha." "

I felt so warm and touched. Hongmei's hardships deeply moved me. I gently stroked Hongmei's cheek, lowered my head, and softly kissed her lips, embracing her tenderly.

Sister Zhou laughed and said, 'Shameless! Let's go to bed and make love, fuck her hard, hehe. Let's go back to the past.'

Sister Zhou and I took off our clothes, but Hongmei laughed and said, 'I'm on my period. I want to watch you two do it. Ershun fucks Sister Zhou, and I want to watch your cock fuck Sister Zhou's cunt. '" "After saying that, she swallowed my penis and started sucking it

hard. At this moment, I was already burning with lust, and Sister Zhou's breathing became rapid. Under Hongmei's gaze, my penis was deeply inserted into Sister Zhou's vagina, and the intense intercourse began. The sounds of "slap...slap..." hitting each other were endless.

Hongmei put her head between Sister Zhou's legs and licked our genitals, her hands tightly gripping my buttocks. I became even more excited and stimulated. Sister Zhou cried out indulgingly: "What a big penis...ah...ah...fuck my cunt...ah...ah...it feels so good...ah..."

Hongmei gasped and pulled my penis out: "Fuck my asshole...I want to see you fuck my asshole..."

With them, I was always passive. My penis, full of lustful fluid, was inserted into Sister Zhou's anus gripped my penis tightly, it felt so stimulating, so exhilarating.

Hongmei started licking Sister Zhou's vagina, her juices flowing all over her face.

Sister Zhou was stimulated to the point of repeated orgasms, her tight anus made me roar, and I ejaculated into her anus.

Our sex was spontaneous, unrestrained, and without any constraints. Hongmei got up and ran to the bathroom to vomit, making Sister Zhou and me very embarrassed.

Hongmei came back, her face flushed, wearing loose clothes, leaning against me with infinite affection. I leaned against Sister Zhou, and we whispered many sweet nothings.

Sister Zhou and I were a little tired, so Hongmei got up and covered us with a blanket, kissed us deeply, and whispered, "I'm on my period, you two sleep together."

After saying that, she turned off the light, turned around and left the bedroom. In the instant the light went out, I saw tears in the corners of Hongmei's eyes.

I slept so soundly. When I woke up, it was already dawn. Sister Zhou also opened her eyes, kissed me and said, "Get up quickly!" "

Ah, that feels so good," I stretched.

After getting dressed and washing up, I left the bedroom but didn't see Hongmei. I went downstairs, but she was still nowhere to be seen. Zhou Jie and I were both puzzled. Where was she from this morning?

We searched every room but couldn't find her. Then Zhou Jie noticed a bunch of keys and a letter on the coffee table. We suddenly had a premonition, sat down nervously, and opened the letter.

The neat handwriting read:

"Er Shun, sister, by the time you read this letter, I will have already left. Forgive me for not telling you; I had already obtained my visa for Australia and am currently on the plane.

Er Shun, sister, I can't stay with you anymore. We used to be so happy. I considered myself noble, but before, I only treated Er Shun as a sexual partner to satisfy my lust. This was even more true after I met that man surnamed Luo. I thought I had finally found the man I wanted, the life I wanted.

Forgive me, but when you finally decided to withdraw from the management, I was so selfishly happy. My attempts to persuade you to stay were just a facade. Without your constraints, I felt free. I indulged in poetry and songs, reveling in sweet words. I lost myself without realizing it, even enjoying it. I thought that was my greatest happiness.

But I was wrong, wrong to the core. This lesson makes me unable to hold my head high, unable to face you. I endure immense psychological pressure every day; I'm so tired.

Er Shun, sister..." Now that the company is on track, I feel relieved. I know it's time for me to leave. I can't bear to leave you all

. I've only just realized what a wonderful man Ershun is—upright, kind, and devoted. Thankfully, he has my sister by his side, and Juanzi is waiting for him. I feel so heartbroken, so sad, yet so moved. I've let this happiness slip through my fingers. I feel so lonely. How many times have I called out for Ershun and my sister in my dreams? How many times have I secretly shed tears? I can't, and shouldn't, stay and disturb your happiness. I don't deserve it.

Sister, I'm leaving. The company and Ershun are in your hands now. Take good care of Ershun. Ershun must listen to me. You can use the house; the keys are on the coffee table. Treat it like your own home. Don't worry about me; my life is more precious than anyone else's now.

I will find solace in nature and reflect on my life. Perhaps one day, weary, I will return to your side. Please don't forget me then.

I'm leaving, carrying my sorrow and grief. Don't cry for me, don't be sad for me. I will pray for you every day from afar.

Tears soaked the letter. Sister Zhou and I wept silently. Hongmei was gone, her departure so heartbreaking, her departure so sorrowful.

I couldn't help but wonder, what were we busy for? Perhaps Hongmei was right; finding solace in nature was perhaps what she truly needed. But you left us, the worldly ones, to live in endless sorrow. Wasn't that too cruel?

No, the truly cruel ones were us. We failed to see how much your wounded heart needed comfort. We were busy with troubling things, exhausted from running around!

Hongmei, will you come back?

Hongmei is gone, but Sister Zhou is still here, Juanzi is still here. I suddenly realized how lucky and happy I am!

I couldn't let this hard-won happiness slip away. Tears streaming down my face, I said, "Sister, I miss Juanzi, I miss Juanzi."

Sister Zhou said affectionately, "Yes, we should pick Juanzi up. We can't keep her waiting any longer."

Eighteen, Juanzi's Fear

. To pick up Juanzi, my sister-in-law offered me her Mercedes, but I refused. Helpless, my sister-in-law and Sister Zhou began preparing everything. I drove my own car, excitedly heading back to my hometown.

Juanzi was already standing at the entrance of the community. Seeing my car in the distance, she jumped up happily. I parked and got out. Juanzi rushed into my arms, attracting the attention of many passersby. After so many years, that feeling had returned!

I gave Juanzi a quick kiss. Juanzi blushed, looking at me happily, and we walked into my mother-in-law's house together.

My mother-in-law smiled as she watched us enter, tears of joy streaming from her eyes.

I said softly, "Mom, I'm back. I came to pick up Juanzi and you, let's go together."

My mother-in-law said excitedly, "Good child, I'm so happy you came to pick up Juanzi. I'll go next year, I still have some things to do at home. Sit down, Ershun seems to have lost weight."

Juanzi said with concern, "You're right? You don't look well either. Sit down, I'll go cook for you." She then happily went into the kitchen.

The long-lost happiness made me feel intoxicated.

The family sat together happily eating and chatting. Juanzi kept adding food to my plate, her love overflowing, which made my mother-in-law smile with satisfaction.

In the afternoon, I wanted to take Juanzi to the company to see it. Although there was now a department manager, it was still the company I had built myself.

Juanzi suddenly looked at me with fear and said, "I, I still, no, I won't go." She lowered her head after saying that.

I asked her why, a little confused.

My mother-in-law pulled me aside and whispered, "Juanzi is afraid to go out, afraid of being recognized!"

Sigh! After all, that shameful experience still has a shadow.

I think I understood. I didn't insist anymore. I said goodbye to Juanzi and my mother-in-law and went to the company. Everyone was very happy to see me and greeted me warmly. The new manager quickly poured me tea and humbly chatted with me about the company's recent situation. I didn't want to ask too many questions. My current position is the general manager of the furniture factory, and my sister-in-law is in charge of the real estate business.

But the manager humbly said, "The report is a must. First, you are the founder of this company; second, you are a shareholder of the parent company."

I had no choice but to listen to his report. It was good; the company was much more organized now than when I was in charge. I admired my sister-in-law and Sister Zhou's management skills, and I also admired the current manager's talent. I was very gratified and happy.

Everyone insisted on treating me to dinner, and I couldn't refuse their hospitality. I called Juanzi to tell her that I was having dinner with colleagues that night. Juanzi told me to drink less and wait for me at home.

We had a very enjoyable dinner at a restaurant. I only drank a little alcohol, and at the end, I quietly paid the bill myself. I couldn't set a bad example by wasting money. After dinner, I said goodbye to everyone and excitedly returned to my mother-in-law's house.

My mother-in-law was already resting. Juanzi was sitting on the sofa watching TV while waiting for me. When she saw me come back, she happily said, "Ershun, go take a shower. I'm done. I'll wait for you." She then blushed and went into the bedroom. After

showering, I entered the bedroom. Juanzi was already lying down, covered with a quilt, only her head sticking out, a complex expression in her eyes.

My heart was pounding. I sat on the bed and gently said, "It's so hot, aren't you hot covered up like that?"

Juanzi whispered, "Ershun... turn off the light... then come up."

I turned off the light, and the room was pitch black. I groped my way onto the bed. Juanzi lifted the quilt, and I slipped under it. The moment my body touched Juanzi's naked body, she trembled, and said urgently in a fearful voice, "Ershun, please hold me tight?"

I held Juanzi tightly in my arms. Juanzi was covered in sweat, but seemed cold. Trembling, I tried to lift the blankets, but Juanzi clung to them tightly, saying fearfully, "Ershun, don't lift the blankets, I'm so scared."

I held Juanzi gently and said, "Juanzi, don't be afraid. I won't let you be scared again."

I gently kissed Juanzi's forehead, and slowly our lips met tightly. The familiar yet strange feeling made me passionately suck on Juanzi's tongue, tasting her saliva. My hands slowly reached down to Juanzi's soft buttocks, gently stroking them, the pressure gradually increasing. Juanzi let out a familiar soft moan.

My fingers slowly slid into the crevice between Juanzi's buttocks. Juanzi trembled slightly, twisting her plump buttocks, her moans gradually growing louder, "Mmm... mmm... Ershun... hold me tight... mmm... mmm..." Her hands tightly wrapped around my neck.

I slowly rolled over and pressed myself against Juanzi's soft body, my hard penis searching for that warm home between Juanzi's legs.

Juanzi suddenly pushed me away, panicking, "Condom...condom!"

She pulled a condom from under her pillow, frantically tore open the packaging, and tremblingly put it on me, saying reassuringly, "Shun...okay...come on."

Though a little confused, I was already incredibly excited, so I pounced on Juanzi, my buttocks sinking in with a "plop!" as I thrust deeply into her!

Juanzi moaned softly, "Mmm...Shun...don't move...just like that...let me feel it...ah...so blissful...Shun...I love you...Shun...deeper...ah...yes...that's it...ah...Shun...hold me...kiss me...ah..."

Juanzi's vagina gently undulated, warmly sucking my penis. This was mine, it was always mine, I wouldn't let anyone trample on it again, I wanted to give Juanzi the greatest pleasure and happiness!

Slowly, I moved my hips, my penis frolicking freely in its own home. Juanzi's blissful moans were like a moving aphrodisiac, making me increase my speed, thrusting wildly with "gurgle...gurgle..." and "slap...slap...slap..."

Juanzi's breasts were deformed from my kneading, her delicate body writhed as I fucked her, and seductive moans escaped her lips. Sweat of happiness flowed down her face. Juanzi clenched her teeth tightly, trying her best to control her cries. This was our most passionate sex, filled with so much of our love and affection.

As I thrust my cock into Juanzi, I was filled with bliss and whispered passionately, "Juanzi... I love you... ah... ah... Juanzi... Shun is back... ah... ah... I love you... I love you."

Juanzi clung tightly to my waist, moaning deeply with blissful affection, "Ah... Shun... loves me... ah... loves me... Juanzi is Shun's... ah... ah... I'll never leave... ah... Shun... Can Juanzi call you husband?... Juanzi wants to..."

I excitedly thrust a few times, then said passionately to the trembling Juanzi, "Shun is your husband... You will always be my wife."

Juanzi twisted her hips ecstatically, responding to my thrusts, moaning softly with bliss, "Husband... husband... husband... ah... ah... I love Juanzi... ah... I love you, my wife... ah... husband, husband... husband... you are my husband, ah... ah... husband loves me... loves me... ah... loves me... ah... fuck... fuck Juanzi... ah..."

Juanzi's vagina contracted powerfully, twisting and trembling with repeated orgasms, and my semen gushed out!

I lay on Juanzi's soft body, reluctant to leave, sweat soaking the sheets and blankets. My softened penis slowly withdrew from Juanzi's vagina, the condom remaining inside. I rolled over and lay down beside Juanzi.

Juanzi quickly pulled the semen-soaked condom out of her vagina. I saw Juanzi with tears in her eyes, opening the condom and sucking the semen inside.

I exclaimed in surprise, "Juanzi...you...this..."

After Juanzi finished sucking, she snuggled tightly into my arms, tears streaming down her face, and said, "Husband, Juanzi is not good, Juanzi is so scared, Juanzi is not clean, Juanzi can't waste your things, Juanzi likes them, husband, hold me, husband, husband, call Juanzi 'wife,' okay?"

My heart trembled, and I held Juanzi tightly, saying affectionately, "Wife, good wife, husband loves you, don't be afraid, wife."

Juanzi, like a child, nestled in my arms, calling me "husband, husband" countless times. I gently lifted the blanket, and Juanzi, terrified, burrowed into my arms, saying, "Husband, I'm scared, hold me tight, I'm scared."

I gently stroked Juanzi, softly comforting her: "Wife, don't be afraid with your husband. I love you, I'll hold you, we're not afraid anymore."

Juanzi curled up in my arms, filled with fear, and said, "Husband, Juanzi is afraid of losing you again. Juanzi is afraid of being naked. Juanzi can't forget the past. In the rented room, Juanzi couldn't wear clothes all day and was played with. Juanzi's body is dirty. Husband, Juanzi is too dirty. Juanzi had a dirty STD. Juanzi is scared. Husband, hold me tight."

Juanzi wasn't the only one suffering. Wasn't I also terrified? Terrified of recalling the past, terrified of Juanzi's pain, terrified of losing Sister Zhou, terrified of not being able to find Juanzi, terrified of how to continue living, terrified of the sorrow that Hongmei's departure brought me.

To escape fear and sorrow, I could only offer my most sincere love. I gently said to Juanzi in my arms, "Wife, I love you. Let the past be the past. From now on, I will love you and cherish you. I promise you, I will never let you suffer again, and I will make you happy every day, okay?" Juanzi

hugged me tightly, blissfully saying, "Yes, I believe you, husband. From now on, Juanzi will listen to you. I will wash your clothes and cook for you every day. Also, husband, Juanzi will shave your beard for you. Husband, call me wife, okay? Juanzi wants to hear you call me wife."

I smiled happily and called out, "Wife...wife...wife...good wife..."

Juanzi answered in a trembling voice, "Yes...yes...husband...wife is here...wife is in husband's arms...husband...husband..."

The feeling of being in love and newly married was something Juanzi and I had never experienced before. Juanzi called me "husband" repeatedly, saying endless sweet words and expressing boundless love. I held Juanzi's soft body, kissing her cheeks and red lips incessantly.

Juanzi's tone shifted, and she inadvertently revealed her fear, weakly saying, "Honey, Sister Zhou is so good to you. Honey, will Sister Zhou be good to Juanzi? Sister Zhou said she loves you, that you're like her son, and that you called her 'Mom.' Honey, is that true? Honey, do you love Sister Zhou? Honey, do you love Juanzi more, or Sister Zhou? Honey, tell me, honey, hold me tight."

This was a difficult question to answer. Gently stroking the fearful Juanzi, he softly said, "Honey, my love for you will never change. Sister Zhou is my closest person. Yes, sometimes we're like mother and son. I'm very attached to and dependent on her. Honey, do you know? In my most vulnerable moments, in my most helpless moments, I always think of Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou always points me in the right direction, gives me comfort and warmth. Without her, I wouldn't be where I am today. Honey, Sister Zhou..." She often advised me not to hold a grudge against you. To some extent, she changed my opinion of you and made me love you even more.

Juanzi listened attentively to my words, then said softly, "Husband, please forgive me. I was afraid of Sister Zhou, afraid she would take you away. It was selfish of me, I'm not good. I also like Sister Zhou. Sister Zhou is too good, too perfect. I was just afraid of her. When you told me about you and Sister Zhou, I was so terrified, so scared. I thought I would never be able to go back to you. Compared to Sister Zhou and Hongmei, I always felt like trash, unworthy to be back with you. I was almost on the verge of collapse, but you still stayed by my side, loving and cherishing me. I couldn't bear to leave my good husband. I thought about dying several times, but I couldn't let go of my good husband. Husband, how can you be so good? I kiss you."

After Juanzi finished speaking, she lay on top of me, her hot lips kissing me repeatedly.

I understood what tenderness meant. Juanzi's love for me had reached the point of obsession. I passionately returned her kiss, the flames of desire igniting once more. I kissed her fervently, my penis erect again for her.

Juanzi's breathing became heavy and rapid. She reached out and grasped my penis, stroking it a few times. Her face flushed with rising lust, but then fear flashed across her face. She pulled a condom from under the pillow: "Husband, let me put a condom on you, good husband... put a condom on!" She put the condom on me.

I asked hesitantly, "Wife, is it okay if we don't use a condom? You're all better now, and I want you to have a son."

Juanzi gritted her teeth and put the condom on me, saying in a low voice, "Husband, I'm scared to use a condom. I'm not clean, good husband."

Juanzi slowly sat down, and my penis was swallowed by her. Juanzi moaned softly, "Ah...so comfortable...ah...do you like it, husband...wife makes husband...happy..."

Juanzi moved up and down, her big breasts trembling. I grabbed her breasts and kneaded them, and Juanzi cried out excitedly, "Husband, knead harder...ah...ah...husband, eat...eat wife's breasts...ah...ah...so comfortable...husband...husband loves me...loves me...ah...ah...fuck me...fuck your wife...ah...ah...wife lets husband fuck...ah...wife loves you."

My penis, which had just ejaculated, was unusually hard. Juanzi changed positions to please me, constantly asking me how I liked to fuck her. My wild desire made me thrust hard and hard. Juanzi's vagina kept writhing, and wave after wave of orgasms made her dizzy with pleasure.

Just as I was about to ejaculate, Juanzi quickly pulled away from me, ripped off the condom, and swallowed my penis whole, sucking hard. I let out a low growl, and my hot semen sprayed into Juanzi's mouth. She swallowed it all, licking it carefully, leaving not a drop.

We clung to each other tenderly, Juanzi repeatedly calling me "husband" and repeatedly asking me to call her "wife."

Amidst our constant calling, we drifted into a sweet dream.

When I woke up, Juanzi wasn't beside me. Neatly folded clothes lay on the bedside table. I stretched happily, got dressed, and left the bedroom.

From the kitchen came Juanzi's loving voice: "Honey, you're up! Why didn't you sleep a little longer? Wash up first, Mom and I are making dumplings for you. Are you hungry, honey?"

I answered and went into the bathroom to wash up. Just as I was about to come out, Juanzi ran in: "Honey, I'm sorry, I forgot to shave you. Here, honey, let me shave you."

Without waiting for a reply, Juanzi picked up the razor she had prepared and gently shaved me. I saw my mother-in-law outside the door smiling and shaking her head, and my face turned red.

Steaming dumplings were served, and the three of us sat down. Juanzi picked up a dumpling and brought it to my mouth: "Honey!...Try it...your favorite...cabbage filling..."

My mother-in-law glared at Juanzi, then said lovingly, "You're over thirty years old, still calling me 'honey,' aren't you afraid people will laugh at you? Seeing you two like this, I can finally rest easy."

Nineteen, Another Beginning {The End}

Juanzi and my mother-in-law said goodbye with tears in their eyes, and I embarked on the road home.

Throughout the journey, Juanzi gazed out the window, excitedly saying, "Honey, I'm so nervous. Do you think my brother and sister-in-law will accept me? Will Sister Zhou like me? Do you think they'll accept me?"

She kept asking these questions, and I knew exactly what Juanzi was thinking, so I kept comforting and reassuring her.

Finally, we arrived. Sister Zhou came out to greet us, smiling and embracing Juanzi. She led us to the bedroom upstairs, which was spotless, with brand-new bedding and toiletries prepared. Sister Zhou, you are truly my greatest support.

Juanzi and Sister Zhou chatted warmly. That evening, my mother ate out, and my brother and sister-in-law came over.

Juanzi was embarrassed to see my brother, but he said warmly, "It's good that Juanzi is back. Don't dwell on the past."

Juanzi gradually relaxed and happily finished her meal. After my brother and sister-in-law went home, the three of us returned to Hongmei's villa.

Sitting in the living room, Juanzi's face was flushed. Sister Zhou smiled at us, and I felt strange. My face unconsciously turned red too. I realized that Juanzi wasn't Hongmei, and a feeling of awkwardness crept into my heart.

Sister Zhou smiled and said, "These two kids, why are you blushing? The room is all ready, go in and rest."

Juanzi blushed and whispered, "Sister, why don't we sleep together?"

Sister Zhou smiled and shook her head, saying, "This old woman can't disturb you two, you're husband and wife."

I felt a strange sense of loss and lowered my head without saying a word.

Juanzi glanced at me and said softly, "Sister isn't an outsider. Look, my husband is unhappy. Good sister, please stay with my husband and me."

Sister Zhou sighed and said, "Juanzi, Ershun is your husband, how can I steal your husband?"

Juanzi said quietly, "Sister isn't trying to steal my husband, it's about loving our husbands together. Ershun is such a good husband, he deserves more love. Sister knows my past, and I know yours too. Juanzi can't be selfish anymore. Ershun's happiness is my happiness. Ershun loves you and I love you. Let's go, sister." After saying that, she pulled Sister Zhou.

Sister Zhou, pulled into the bedroom, blushed. Juanzi said loudly to me, "Silly husband, why aren't you taking off my clothes?"

Just as I reached out, Sister Zhou spat, "You naughty boy, can't I take it off myself? Take it off your wife!" I

was excited and nervous. Three naked bodies were intertwined on the bed, and I really didn't know who to fuck first. My hard penis trembled!

Sister Zhou said gently, "Love your wife first, silly boy."

I rolled over and pressed myself against Juanzi. Just as I was about to penetrate her, Juanzi said fearfully, "Husband... use... use a condom!"

She pushed me away and took a condom from her bag beside the bed.

Sister Zhou grabbed Juanzi, trembling, and said gently, "Juanzi! Don't use a condom, what are you afraid of?"

Juanzi trembled and said, "Sister... I'm afraid... I'm not clean... I've had STDs."

Sister Zhou comforted her, "Juanzi, don't be afraid. Juanzi is fine now, Juanzi is clean. I'm here with you. Using a condom is unclean. Using a condom means your heart is unclean. Juanzi still wants to have a son."

I also hugged Juanzi gently and said, "Wife... Husband loves you... Wife is clean!" "

Kiss Juanzi.

Juanzi's tense and fearful body slowly relaxed. Encouraged by Sister Zhou, Juanzi opened her legs, and I thrust my hips down, my penis plunging into Juanzi's vagina!

Ah, so warm! I lifted my hips and thrust a few times with a 'plop...plop...' sound, and Juanzi groaned.

'Ah...mm...'

Sister Zhou continued to caress Juanzi, who groaned 'mm...mm...' her face flushed, her teeth clenched.

Sister Zhou stroked Juanzi's breasts and whispered, 'Juanzi, scream! Don't hold back, scream! Don't be afraid, your husband likes it.'

Juanzi's desire was ignited, and she said in a low voice, 'Sister...I...I want...I want to scream loudly...Husband...do you like it?'" "

I thrust my cock into Juanzi with a 'plop...plop...' sound, saying, 'I...I like...ah...ah...'

Juanzi cried out, 'Husband...ah...ah...fuck your wife...ah...ah...sister...husband fucks...fucks...it feels so good...ah...'

Sister Zhou excitedly said, 'Yes, Ershun is fucking Juanzi's cunt, Juanzi, scream.'

Juanzi's expression became lewd, and she cried out indulgingly, 'Husband...fuck...fuck your wife...slutty...slutty cunt...ah...ah...sister...my cunt...feels so good...husband's...cock...it's so big...ah...ah...I'm coming...ah...'

Juanzi trembled all over and twisted violently. I held back from ejaculating.

Juanzi stopped moving weakly. I pulled out my wet cock. Sister Zhou was already sticking her big ass out at me. I hugged Sister Zhou's big ass and thrust my cock deep into her body. Sister Zhou let out a soft

moan, 'Ah!'" "She screamed loudly, 'Fuck my cunt... ah... ah... your cock... so hard... fuck my cunt to death... fuck me harder... ah... ah...'

The fire of lust in my heart began to burn: 'Fuck my cunt... ah... I'll fuck you to death... ah... ah... my cunt... so slutty... ah... ah...'

Juanzi was infected by our lewd cries, she got up and kissed me passionately, Zhou Jie screamed with orgasm.

Just as I was about to ejaculate, Juanzi tightly gripped the base of my penis, pulled it out, and in the air... " After a few shudders, the urge to ejaculate slowly subsided.

Juanzi also bent over, and I was already going crazy. I thrust my penis into Juanzi's vagina and started fucking her hard.

The frenzied sex made me extremely excited. Sister Zhou pulled my head close and put her nipple in my mouth. I sucked on Sister Zhou's breasts while fucking Juanzi's vagina, and I fucked her even harder with excitement and happiness.

Sister Zhou trembled and whispered, "Son... sucking Mommy's milk..."

Juanzi moaned, "Fuck my wife's vagina... ah... ah... husband... husband fucking me... ah... ah... it's coming again... Mommy... ah!"

I roared, "Mommy... son fucking my wife's vagina... ah... ah... son came!..."

The chaotic moans brought us endless orgasms and pleasure.

As our lust subsided, we hugged each other, panting.

Juanzi blushed and said, "Bad husband... call me: Mommy... no shame... then I'll call you: Grandma... Grandma... I want to eat... Grandma!" "

After saying that, I took one of Sister Zhou's nipples into my mouth, and I, not to be outdone, took the other.

Sister Zhou said affectionately, 'Silly child... I must have owed you in my past life... Ah... Take it easy!'

Juanzi and I nestled in Sister Zhou's arms, sucking on her nipples. Sister Zhou stroked our heads, her eyes full of loving light.

After spitting out Sister Zhou's nipples, Juanzi kissed me, and Sister Zhou smiled as she stroked our bare backs.

I had never been so happy. Sister Zhou didn't sleep with us every day; we only had passionate moments occasionally. Juanzi and I were very loving, and we respected Sister Zhou a lot. While I was happy, I also felt a deep, invisible pressure. Juanzi

secretly told me that she didn't want to live in Hongmei's villa anymore; she wanted to buy her own house so she would feel at ease. She also didn't want me to travel so much for work and had suggested opening a small laundry shop several times.

I also started to consider..." I hesitated, after all, this wasn't my home. The company was on a fast track of development, and that feeling of being powerless started to bother me again. I didn't lack money; the dividends alone were enough for me. Gradually, I felt that I really wasn't suited to stay any longer, and I secretly decided to quit and live a peaceful life.

Sister Zhou seemed to have seen through my thoughts. That evening, she called Juanzi and me to the living room and said to us, "I can see what's on your minds. Ershun really wants to live a peaceful life with Juanzi. I really hate to see you go, but I respect your choice. I'm fifty-one, an old woman, and I can't stay with you all the time. In a few years, I'll be retiring too. Alas! All good things must come to an end." After saying this, she sadly shed tears.

I said emotionally, "Sister, we won't leave you. You're not old, you're just really old. Juanzi and I will take care of you in your old age."

Juanzi also said affectionately, "Yes, sister, we are your family." We both shed tears.

Sister Zhou said, "Just hearing you say that makes me content. It wasn't in vain that I loved Ershun, or that I cherished Juanzi."

After careful observation and research, and finding a suitable candidate, I completely retired from the entertainment industry.

For the first time, I felt so relaxed. I sold our house and bought a large three-bedroom apartment in a beautiful neighborhood, and also bought a 100-square-meter commercial property nearby.

After the renovations were complete, I picked up my mother-in-law, opened the laundry shop, and started living a peaceful and ordinary life with Juanzi.

Sister Zhou maintained a relationship with us, but we didn't spend much time together. Juanzi and I would go to Sister Zhou's place once a week, where we would make love passionately, shouting loudly. Happiness was our constant theme.

The only regret was that Juanzi never got pregnant, which made her sigh often, and she increasingly enjoyed seeing other people's children.

My mother-in-law, Sister Zhou, and I discussed adopting a child, but Juanzi always shook her head, saying, "I can't raise a child that isn't my husband's; I can't even think about it."

Two years later, my mother-in-law suddenly passed away from a heart attack. We were all devastated. Sister Zhou moved in with us to comfort Juanzi, for which we were very grateful and respected her even more.

Time flies, and another two years have passed. Sister Zhou has a few more wrinkles and often sighs in front of the mirror. Juanzi and I started comforting her again, and her libido decreased, replaced by a motherly love for us.

We haven't had any conflicts. Juanzi is very obedient to me, and I love Juanzi even more. We respect, love, and depend on Sister Zhou even more.

I think this is the result of all the suffering we've endured.

Suddenly, these past few days, Sister Zhou and Juanzi have been secretly talking about something behind my back. When I ask, they won't tell me, just keep smiling at me, leaving me completely confused.

Today is really strange. Sister Zhou didn't go to work; she and Juanzi were secretly laughing together in the laundry shop.

I looked at them, bewildered. I took two pieces of dry cleaning clothes, sat behind the counter, and tilted my head, wondering what Sister Zhou and Juanzi were laughing about.

A childish voice called out, "I want to have lots of clothes cleaned!"

A small bag was placed on the counter.

I stood up and saw a cute three- or four-year-old boy standing in front of the counter, looking up at me with his rosy cheeks.

Sister Zhou and Juanzi came over, and I asked softly, "Little boy, whose child are you? Where are your parents?"

The child pointed to a spot not far away: "Mommy's over there, Daddy's over here."

I looked up and saw a middle-aged woman standing by the roadside, holding a book, smiling at me.

I was stunned. It was Hongmei, it really was Hongmei!

Sister Zhou rushed over and hugged Hongmei tightly. Juanzi, with tears in her eyes, picked up the child and kissed his little face repeatedly.

I stood there, bewildered and excited, staring at them dumbfounded.

Sister Zhou and Hongmei walked over.

Sister Zhou glared at me and said, "You're being silly again. Hongmei gave you a son."

My heart pounded. My son, my son! I trembled as I reached out to hug him, but Juanzi turned and ran inside with the baby in her arms.

Hongmei smiled happily and said, "Ershun, I'm back. I'm so tired." Tears streamed down her face.

Sister Zhou glared at me and pouted.

I snapped out of my daze and hugged Hongmei tightly.

After closing the door and returning home, Juanzi handed the baby to me. I kissed my son with overwhelming joy, but he twisted and hid from me, saying, "Mommy, Mommy, Uncle is so mean!"

Hongmei took the baby and said lovingly, "Huaishun, be good. This is Daddy. Say 'Daddy' to him."

My son nestled in Hongmei's arms and whispered, "Daddy." Tears

streaming down my face, I answered, "Yes, Daddy's here! Daddy's here!" My joyful laughter made me want to shout.

Sitting together, Hongmei picked up a book and said, "Ershun, Sister, Juanzi, my poem has been published abroad!"

We cheered again.

Juanzi hugged the baby and said happily, "Great! We have a son! Son, you'll sleep with Mommy from now on, Mommy will hold you tight." Hongmei

, watching Juanzi's doting on the child, said with relief, "Sister was right, Juanzi is an old lady, Ershun is so lucky."

Sister Zhou sighed, "Yes, sometimes fools have their luck. It's better to be a little foolish. I should retire now and enjoy family life, haha."

I wanted to hold my son, but Juanzi swatted my hands away, "Go away, my son! I won't give him to anyone. Mommy will make delicious food for Huaishun, but not for Daddy. You'll make Daddy cry from hunger, okay?"

Sister Zhou and Hongmei both laughed happily. I, feeling blissful, thought: How am I going to sleep like this? Sigh!!!

[The End]

URL 1:https://www.sexlove5.com/htmlBlog/72385.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=72385&aspx=1

Last access time:

Previous Page : Daddy let me fuck Mommy

Next Page : Sex in the cornfield